Christianization in early medieval Transylvania: the oldest church in Transylvania and its interpretation
"Little is known about the Christianization of east-central and eastern Europe, due to the fragmentary nature of the historical record. Yet occasionally, unexpected archaeological discoveries can offer fresh angles and new insights. This volume presents such an example: the discovery of a Byzan...
Gespeichert in:
| Weitere Verfasser: | , , |
|---|---|
| Format: | Buch |
| Sprache: | English |
| Veröffentlicht: |
Leiden ; Boston
Brill
[2022]
|
| Schriftenreihe: | East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450
volume 83 |
| Schlagworte: | |
| Online-Zugang: | Inhaltsverzeichnis Literaturverzeichnis Register // Gemischte Register |
| Zusammenfassung: | "Little is known about the Christianization of east-central and eastern Europe, due to the fragmentary nature of the historical record. Yet occasionally, unexpected archaeological discoveries can offer fresh angles and new insights. This volume presents such an example: the discovery of a Byzantine-like church in Alba Iulia, Transylvania, dating from the 10th century - a unique find in terms of both age and function. Next to its ruins, another church was built at the end of the 11th century, following a Roman Catholic architectural model, soon to become the seat of the Latin bishopric of Transylvania. Who built the older, Byzantine-style church, and what was the political, religious and cultural context of the church? How does this new discovery affect our perception of the ecclesiastical history of Transylvania? A new reading of the archaeological and historical record prompted by these questions is presented here, thereby opening up new challenges for further research." |
| Beschreibung: | XXII, 499 Seiten Illustrationen, Diagramme, Karten, Pläne 24 cm |
| ISBN: | 9789004515772 |
Internformat
MARC
| LEADER | 00000nam a2200000 cb4500 | ||
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | BV048297583 | ||
| 003 | DE-604 | ||
| 005 | 20240510 | ||
| 007 | t | ||
| 008 | 220623s2022 a||| |||| 00||| eng d | ||
| 020 | |a 9789004515772 |q hbk |9 978-90-04-51577-2 | ||
| 035 | |a (OCoLC)1336956138 | ||
| 035 | |a (DE-599)BVBBV048297583 | ||
| 040 | |a DE-604 |b ger |e rda | ||
| 041 | 0 | |a eng | |
| 049 | |a DE-Re13 |a DE-12 |a DE-Y3 |a DE-20 | ||
| 084 | |a OST |q DE-12 |2 fid | ||
| 084 | |a 6,23 |2 ssgn | ||
| 245 | 1 | 0 | |a Christianization in early medieval Transylvania |b the oldest church in Transylvania and its interpretation |c edited by Daniela Marcu Istrate, Dan Ioan Mureşan, Gabriel Tiberiu Rustoiu |
| 264 | 1 | |a Leiden ; Boston |b Brill |c [2022] | |
| 264 | 4 | |c © 2022 | |
| 300 | |a XXII, 499 Seiten |b Illustrationen, Diagramme, Karten, Pläne |c 24 cm | ||
| 336 | |b txt |2 rdacontent | ||
| 337 | |b n |2 rdamedia | ||
| 338 | |b nc |2 rdacarrier | ||
| 490 | 1 | |a East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450 |v volume 83 | |
| 505 | 8 | |a From the Greek Bishop Hierotheos to the Latin Bishop Simon: The Churches in Alba Iulia and the Controversies Related to the Beginnings of the Diocese of Transylvania / Daniela Marcu Istrate -- Ecclesiastical Consequences of the Restoration of Byzantine Power in the Danubian Region / Alexandru Madgearu -- The 10th- to 11th-Century Pillared-Church in Alba Iulia: Reconstruction Proposals / Nicolae Călin Chifăr and Marius Mihail Păsculescu. | |
| 520 | 3 | |a "Little is known about the Christianization of east-central and eastern Europe, due to the fragmentary nature of the historical record. Yet occasionally, unexpected archaeological discoveries can offer fresh angles and new insights. This volume presents such an example: the discovery of a Byzantine-like church in Alba Iulia, Transylvania, dating from the 10th century - a unique find in terms of both age and function. Next to its ruins, another church was built at the end of the 11th century, following a Roman Catholic architectural model, soon to become the seat of the Latin bishopric of Transylvania. Who built the older, Byzantine-style church, and what was the political, religious and cultural context of the church? How does this new discovery affect our perception of the ecclesiastical history of Transylvania? A new reading of the archaeological and historical record prompted by these questions is presented here, thereby opening up new challenges for further research." | |
| 648 | 7 | |a Geschichte 900-1100 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Christianisierung |0 (DE-588)4121091-8 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Kirche |0 (DE-588)4030702-5 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 651 | 7 | |a Karlsburg |0 (DE-588)4084851-6 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 653 | 0 | |a Church architecture / Romania / Alba Iulia | |
| 653 | 0 | |a Archaeology, Medieval / Romania / Alba Iulia | |
| 653 | 0 | |a Excavations (Archaeology) / Romania / Alba Iulia | |
| 653 | 2 | |a Transylvania (Romania) / Church history | |
| 653 | 2 | |a Alba Iulia (Romania) / Antiquities | |
| 653 | 2 | |a Transylvania (Romania) / Antiquities | |
| 655 | 7 | |0 (DE-588)4143413-4 |a Aufsatzsammlung |2 gnd-content | |
| 689 | 0 | 0 | |a Karlsburg |0 (DE-588)4084851-6 |D g |
| 689 | 0 | 1 | |a Kirche |0 (DE-588)4030702-5 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 2 | |a Christianisierung |0 (DE-588)4121091-8 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 3 | |a Geschichte 900-1100 |A z |
| 689 | 0 | |5 DE-604 | |
| 700 | 1 | |a Marcu Istrate, Daniela |d 1964- |0 (DE-588)1063223415 |4 edt | |
| 700 | 1 | |a Mureşan, Dan Ioan |d 1974- |0 (DE-588)1056073659 |4 edt | |
| 700 | 1 | |a Rustoiu, Gabriel Tiberiu |0 (DE-588)1168768500 |4 edt | |
| 776 | 0 | 8 | |i Erscheint auch als |n Online-Ausgabe |z 978-90-04-51586-4 |
| 830 | 0 | |a East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450 |v volume 83 |w (DE-604)BV044684535 |9 83 | |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033677432&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Inhaltsverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033677432&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Literaturverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033677432&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Register // Gemischte Register |
| 940 | 1 | |n oe | |
| 940 | 1 | |q BSB_NED_20221012 | |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 200.9 |e 22/bsb |f 09021 |g 498 |
| 943 | 1 | |a oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-033677432 | |
Datensatz im Suchindex
| _version_ | 1812641522620825600 |
|---|---|
| adam_text |
Contents List of Illustrations ix Abbreviations xiv Notes on Contributors xvn Introduction i Gabriel Tiberiu Rustoiu PART 1 Archaeological Debates i From the Greek Bishop Hierotheos to the Latin Bishop Simon: The Churches in Alba Iulia and the Controversies Related to the Beginnings of the Diocese of Transylvania n Daniela Marcu Istrate շ Bulgaria beyond the Danube: Water under the Bridge, or Is There More in the Pipeline? 57 Florin Curta 3 The Transylvanian Cradle: The Funeral Landscape of Alba Iulia in the Light of ‘Stația de Salvare’ Cemetery (gth-nth Centuries) 78 Horia Ciugudean, Aurel Dragotă, and Monica-Elena Popescu 4 Byzantine Bronze Reliquary Crosses with Embossed Figures Discovered in Romania 115 Călin Cosma PART 2 Historical Debates 5 From Terra Ultrasilvana to Regnum Erdeelw. Notes on the Historical Evolution of Transylvania in the 10th Century 149 Tudor Sălăgean
VI CONTENTS 6 Hagiography and History in Early Medieval Transylvania: from the Byzantine Bishop Hierotheos (10th Centuiy) to the German Historian Gottfried Schwarz (18th Centuiy) 167 Jan Nicolae 7 Patriarch Theophylact, the Horses, and the Hungarians: The Religious Origins of the Byzantine Mission to Tourkia 184 Dan Ioan Mureşan 8 Ecclesiastical Consequences of the Restoration of Byzantine Power in the Danubian Region 238 Alexandru Madgearu 9 Some Remarks on the Church History of the Carpathian Basin during the 10th and 11th Centuries 248 Gábor Thoroczkay 10 Gyula’s Christianity and the Bishopric of the Eastern Mission Éva Révész 11 The Byzantine Monasteries of Medieval Hungary Revisited Boris Stojkovski 12 The Hungarian Kingdom between the Imperial Ecclesiology of Otto 111 and the Pontifical Ecclesiology of Gregory vu 283 Șerban Turcuş 13 Latin Bishoprics in the ‘Age of Iron’ and the Diocese of Transylvania 316 Adinei C. Dincă and Mihai Kovács PART 3 Future Debates 14 The 10th- to 11th-Century Pillared-Church in Alba Iulia: Reconstruction Proposals 357 Nicolae Călin Chifăr and Marius Mihail Păsculescu 256 264
CONTENTS VII Conclusions 382 Ana Dumitran Bibliography Index 471 391
Bibliography Primary Sources Acta sanctorum, iulii tomus sextus. Paris - Rome: Victor Palmé 1866. Annales Altahenses maiores, eds. Wolfherius canon in Hildesheim - Wilhelmus von Giesebrecht - Edmundus Freiherr von Oefele. Hanover: Hahn 1891 (Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum ex Monumentis Germaniae Historieis recusi 4). Annales Hilclesheimenses, ed. Georgius Waitz. Hanover: 1878 (Scriptores rerum Germanicarum ex Monumentis Germaniae Historieis recusi 8). Annales Posonienses. srh 1:125-127. Anonymus, Gesta Hungarorum, ed. Emil Jakubovich. srh 1:13-117. Anonymus and Master Roger, eds. Martin Rady - László Veszprémy - János M. Bak. Budapest - New York: Central European University Press 2010. Árpád-kori legendák és intelmek. Budapest: Szépirodalmi Könyvkiadó 1987. Bartoniek, Emma (ed.) 1938, Legenda Sancti Stephani regis maior et minor, atque leg enda ab Hartvico episcopo conscripta, srh 2:363-440. Bunyitay, Vincze (ed.) 1886, A váradi káptalan legrégibb statútumai. Nagyvárad: Franklin-Társulat. Chronici Hungarici compositio saeculi xiv, ed. Alexander Domanovszky. srh 1: 314-315· Chronicon Monacense, ed. Alexander Domanovszky. srh 2:57-86. Chronicon pietum Vindobonense/Cronica pictată de la Viena, ed. George Popa-Lisseanu. Bucharest: Tipografia “Bucovina” 1937 (Izvoarele Istoriei Românilor n). Chronicon Posoniense, ed. Alexander Domanovszky. srh 2:13-51. Commisiones et relationes Venetae, tomus I, annorum 1433-1527, ed. Simeon Ljubic. Zagreb: 1876 (Monumenta spectantia historiam Slavorum meridionalium 6). Daphnopates, Theodore 1978, Correspondance, éditée et
traduite par Jean Darrouzès et L.G. Westerink. Paris: Editions du Centre national de la recherche scientifique 1978. Darrouzès, Jean 1966, Documents inédits d’ecclésiologie byzantine : textes édités, tra duits et annotés. Paris: Institut français d’études byzantines (Archives de l’Orient chrétien 10). Darrouzès, Jean 1970, Recherches sur les ΟΦΦΙΚ1Α de l’Église byzantine. Paris: Institut français d’études byzantines (Archives de l’Orient chrétien и). Darrouzès, Jean 1981, La géographie ecclésiastique de l’Empire Byzantin i. Notitiae episcopatuum ecclesiae Constantinopolitanae: texte critique, introduction et notes. Paris: Institut français d’études byzantines.
392 BIBLIOGRAPHY De Sancto Gerhardo episcopo Morosensi et martyre regni Hungarie, ed. Emeritus Madzar. ѕнн շ: 480-506. Decreta Sancii Stephani regis, Liber Secundus, drmh (accessed 2021 Jan 21). Decretum Colomani regis, drmh (accessed 2021 Jan 21). Dimitriev, Lev Aleksandrovich - Likhachev, Dmitriy Sergeyevich (eds.) 1986, Pamyatniki literatury drevney rusL Vtoraya polovina xvi. veka. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Khudozhestvennaya literatura. Érszegi, Géza 1978, Okmánytár Dunapentele középkori történetéhez,” Fejér megyei történeti évkönyv 12:285-291. Fabre, Paul (ed.) 1901, Liber censuum de l’Eglise romaine, Fase, π, Paris: Albert Fontemoing 1901. Fejér, György 1841, Codex diplomaticus ecclesiasticus ас civilis, х/4. Buda: Typis tipographiae Universitaris Ungariacae. Friedberg, Emil 1959, Corpus Iuris Canonici, vol. 1. Graz: Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt. Grumel, Venance 1936, Les regestes des actes du Patriarcat de Constantinople. Vol i. Les regestes des Patriarches. Fase. π. Les regestes de 715 à 1043. Istanbul: Socii Assumptionistae Chalcedonenses. Grumel, Venance - Darrouzès, Jean 1989, Les regestes des actes du Patriarcat de Constantinople. voL 1, Les Actes des patriarches. Fase. 11 et ni, Les Regestes de 715 à 1206,2e édition. Paris: Institut français d’études byzantines. Hamilton, Janet - Hamilton, Bernard 1998, Christian dualist heresies in the Byzantine world, c. 650-c. 1450: selected sources, assistance with the translation of Old Slavonic texts by Yuri Stoyanov. New York: Manchester University Press (Manchester medi eval sources series). Henricus de Mügeln,
Chronicon, ed. Eugenius Travnik, srh 2:89-223. Henricus de Mügeln, Chronicon rhytmicum, ed. Alexander Domanovszky. SRH 2: 225-277. Histoire de Yahya-Ibn-Sa'id d’Antioche, continuateur de Saïd-Ibn-Bitriq, éditée et tra duite en français par J. Kratchkovsky et Aleksandr Vasiliev. Paris: Firmin-Didot, [1957] (Patrologia orientalis xviii, 5). Hodinka, Antal 1916, Az orosz évkönyvek magyar vonatkozásai. Budapest: A Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Kiadása. Jakó, Zsigmond (ed.) 1997, Erdélyi okmánytár: Oklevelek, levelek és más írásos emlékek Erdély történetéhez/Codex diplomaticus Transsylvaniae: Diplomata, epistolae et alia instrumenta Litteraria res Transsylvanas illustrantia, 1 (1023-1300). Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Kristó, Gyula 1995, A honfoglalás korának írottforrásai, ed. Gyula Kristó. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 393 Laurent, Vitalien 1963, Le corpus des sceaux de l’Empire Byzantin, v. L’église. Paris: Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique. Laurent, Vitalien 1965, Le corpus des sceaux de l’Empire Byzantin. N.2. L’église. Paris: Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique. Liudprand of Cremona 2007, The complete works ofLiudprand of Cremona, translated with an introduction and notes by Paolo Squatriti, Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press. Magnae Moraviae Fontes Historici, 2. Textus biographici, hagiographici, liturgici, ed. Lubomir Emil Havlik ֊ Radoslav Večerka, Brno: Universita Jana Evangelisty Purkyně 1967. Moravcsik, Gyula (ed.) 1984, Az Árpád-kori történet bizánci forrásai. Fontes Byzantini históriáé Hungaricae aevo ducum et regum ex stirpe Árpád descendentium. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Olajos, Terézia (ed.) 2014, Fontes Byzantini ad historiam Hungaricam aevo ducum et regum e stirpe Arpadiana pertinentes. Kiegészítés Moravcsik Gyula „Az Árpád-kori magyar történeti bizánci forrásai" című forrásgyűjteményéhez. Szeged: Lectum Kiadó. Photius, Bibliothèque. Tomev. {‘Codices 230-241’}, texte établi et traduit par René Henry. Paris: Les Belles Lettres 1967. Polnoe sobrante ruskikh letopisey, 9. Sankt-Petersburg: Edward Prats 1862. Popov, Andrei 1875, Istoriko-literaturnyi obzor drevne-russkikh polemiceskikh sochinenii protiv latinian (xi֊xiv. v.). Moscow: T. Ris. Regesta pontificam romanorum ab condita Ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum Mcxcviii, eds. Ph. Jaffe - W. Wattenbach. Leipzig: 1885. Rus, Vasile 1998,
“Syllogimaeorum Transylvanae Ecclesiae Libri Septem de Rudolph Bzensky,” Acta Musei Napocensis 34/2:183-275. Scriptor incertus, ed. Francesca ladevaia. Messina: Sfameni 1997. Seals: Seals: Prosopography of the Byzantine World. http://linnet.cch.kcl.ac.uk:8o8o/ seals/pbwseals.jsp?table=Col!ection (accessed 2003 Nov 28). Simon de Kéza, Gesta Hungarorum, ed. Alexander Domanovszky. SRH1:141-194. Simon de Kéza, Chronicon Hungaricum/Cronica ungurilor, ed. George Popa-Lisseanu. Bucharest: Tipografia “Bucovina”, 1935 (Izvoarele Istoriei Românilor 4). Skylitzes, loannes: John Skylitzes: A Synopsis of Byzantine History 811-1057. Translated by John Wortley, with introductions by Jean-Claude Cheynet, and Bernard Flusin, and notes by Jean-Claude Cheynet. Cambridge - New York: Cambridge University Press 20101; 2O113. Skylitzes, loannes: Az Árpád-kori történet bizánci forrásai. Fontes Byzantini histó riáé Hungaricae aevo ducum et regum ex stirpe Árpád descendentium, ed. Gyula Moravcsik. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó 1984.
394 BIBLIOGRAPHY Skylitzes, loannes: A honfoglalás korának írott forrásai, ed. Gyula Kristó. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely 1995. Siūtingus, Johannes 1767, Vita Sancii Stephani Regis Hungáriáé ex latinis et graecis, aliarumque gentium monumentis collecta, digesta, commentarüs et observationibus illustrata, in quaJoannis Schwartzii, [.] calumniae refutantur aJoanne Stiltingo [.] continuatoreJoannis Bollandı. Cassoviae: Typis Collegi! Acad. Soc. Jesu. Siūtingus, Joannes ֊ Peringer, Andreas - Hauszer, Daniel 1749, Vita sancti Stephani regis Hungáriáé ex Latinis et Graecis, aliarumque gentium monumentis·, auditoribus distributa dum in Alma, ac Regio Principali Socíetatis Jesu Universitate Claudiopolitana Anno MDCCXLIX. Claudiopoli: Typis Academicis SocietatisJesu. The Russian Primary chronicle: Laurentian text, translated and edited by Samuel Hazzard Cross and Olgerd P. Sherbowitz-Wetzor. Cambridge (Massachusetts): Mediaeval Academy of America 1953 (Mediaeval Academy of America 60). The Life of Saint Basil the Younger: critical edition and annotated translation of the Moscow version, Denis F. Sullivan - Alice-Mary Talbot ֊ Stamatina McGrath. Washington DC: Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection 2014. Theiner, Augustin 1859. Vetera monumenta historica Hungáriám sacram illustrantia, vol. 1. Rome: Typis Vaticanis. Théophylacte dAchrida, Lettres. Introduction, texte, traduction et notes par Paul Gautier. Thessaloniki: Association de recherches byzantines 1986. Thietmar de Merseburg, Chronicon, ed. Robert Holtzmann. Berlin: 1935 (Monumenta Germaniae Historica.
Scriptores rerum Germanicarum. Nova Series 9). Usuarium: A Digital Library and Database for the Study of the Latin Liturgical History in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Period. Available at https://usuarium.elte.hu/ (accessed 2021 March 30). Vasiliev, Aleksandr 1950, Byzance et les Arabes. Tome II, La dynastie macédonienne (867-959). Deuxième partie, Extraits des sources arabes, eds. Henri Grégoire Marius Canard. Bruxelles: Éditions de l’Institut de philologie et d’histoire orientales et slaves (Corpus Bruxellense históriáé Byzantinae 2,2). Secondary Literature Abrams, Lesley J. 1998, “History and archaeology: the conversion of Scandinavia.” In Conversion and Christianity in the North Sea World: the proceedings of a day con ference held on 21st February 1998, ed. Barbara E. Crawford, 109-128. St. Andrews: Committee for Dark Age Studies, University of St. Andrews. Adriányi, Gabriel 1974-1975, “Der Eintritt Ungarns in die christlich-abendländische Völker-gemeinschaft,” Ungarn-Jahrbuch 6:24-37. Aldea, Ioan Alexandru - Ciugudean, Horia 1981, “Noi descoperiri feudale timpurii la Blandiana (jud. Alba),” Apulum 19:145-149.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 395 Allgemeine Weltgeschichte 1788, William Guthrie, John Gray und andrer gelehrten Engländer entworfen, gearbeitet und aus den besten Schriftstellern gezogen von Ludwig Albrecht Gebhardi, vol. 51. Brno: Joseph Georg Trassier. Alzati, Cesare 1992, “La Cristianità europea e l’inserimento degli Ungari.” In Storia religiosa dell'Ungheria, eds. Adriano Caprioli - Luciano Vaccaro, 29-44. Milano: La Casa di Matriona. Andenna, Giancarlo 2003, “Ottone III, Roma e il Papato.” In San Romualdo di Ravenna. Atti del xxiv Convegno del Centro Studi Avellaniti, Fonte Avellana, 2001, San Pietro in Cariano, и-շց. Verona: Il Segno dei Gabrielli Editore. Andric, Stanko 2008. “Bazilijanski i benediktinski samostan Sv. Dimitrija u Srijemskoj Mitroviči,” Radovi Zavoda za hrvatsku povijest 40:115-185. Angelova, Stefka 1971, “Za proizvodstvoto na stroitelna keramika v Severoiztochna Bălgariia prez rannoto srednovekovie,” Arkheologiia 13/1:3-24. Anghel, Gheorghe 1968, “Noi descoperiri în legătură cu așezarea feudal-timpurie de la Alba Iulia,” Apulum 7/1:469-483. Anghel, Gheorghe 1975, “Cetățile medievale de la Alba Iulia,” Apulum 13:245-273. Anghel, Gheorghe 1986, Fortificații medievale de piatră din secolele xni-xvi. Cluj-Napoca: Dacia. Anghel, Gheorghe 1994, “Despre evoluția orașului antic, medieval și modern Alba Iulia,"Apulum 31:283-302. Anghel, Gheorghe 1997, “Necropola birituală prefeudală de la Ghirbom (Gruiul Fierului) județul Alba,” Apulum 34,255-271. Anghel, Gheorghe - Ciugudean, Horia 1987, “Cimitirul feudal timpuriu de la Blandiana (județul Alba),” Apulum 24:179-96. Angeld,
Michael 2005. Church and Society in Byzantium Under the Comneni, 1081-1261. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Antoche, Emanuel 2012, “La croisade de 1443 dans les Balkans. Anatomie d’un échec.” In Italy and Europe’s Eastern Border (1204-1669), eds. Iulian Mihai Damian - Ioan Aurel Pop - Mihailo Popovic - Alexandru Simon, 9-29. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Antonaras, Anastasios 2012, “Middle and Late Byzantine jewellery from Thessaloniki and its region.” In Byzantine Small Finds in Archaeological Contexts, eds. Beate Böhlendorf-Arslan ֊ Alessandra Ricci, 117-126. Istanbul: Deutsches Archäologisches Institut (Byzas 15). Antonopoulos, Panagiotis 1993, “Byzantium, the Magyar raids and their consequences,” Byzantinoslavica 54/2:254-267. Antonopoulos, Panagiotis 1996, 0 αυτοκράτορας Κωνσταντίνος Z’ Πορφυρογέννητος και οι Ούγγροι. Athens: Historical Publications St. D. Basilopoulos 19 (Ιστορικές Μονογραφίες 17). Antonova, Vera 1984, “Krstove-enkolpioni v istoričeskija muzei 'Liudmila Živkova’,” Godršnik Muzewite ot Severna Bulgaria 10:43-52.
396 BIBLIOGRAPHY Antonsson, Haki 2011, “The Minsters. A Brief Review of the ‘Minster Hypothesis’ in England and Some General Observations on its Relevance to Scandinavia and Iceland.” In Viking settlements and Viking society: papers from the proceedings of the sixteenth Viking Congress, Reykjavik andReykholt, 16-23 August 2009, eds. Anton Holt ֊ Svavar Sigmundsson (eds.), 175-186. Reykjavik: University of Iceland Press. Antweiler, Wolfgang 1993, Das Bistum Tripolis im 12. und 13. Jahrhundert. Berlin: Droste Verlag. Ardeț, Adrian 1996, “Cercetări arheologice la biserica medievală de Ia CărbunariȚigănești (sec. ХІП-ХГѴ),” Acta MuseiNapocensis 33/1:415-424. Arion, Gheorghe 1967, “Date noi referitoare la prima catedrală catolică de la Alba Iulia,” Studii și cercetări de istoria artei. Seria Artă Plastică 14/2:155-159. Arrignon, Jean-Pierre 1979, “Les relations internationales de la Russie Kiévienne au milieu du Xe siècle et le baptême de la princesse Olga.” In Occident et Orient au Xe siècle. Actes des congrès de la Société des historiens médiévistes de l’enseignement supérieur public, 9e congrès, Dijon, 1978,167-184. Paris: Les Belles Lettres. Arrignon, Jean-Pierre 2020, “Le traité byzantino-russe de 944, acte fondateur de l’Etat de la Kievskaja Rus’?” In La diplomatie byzantine, de l’Empire romain aux confins de l’Europe (Ve-XVe s.), eds. Nicolas Drocourt - Élisabeth Malamut, 113-128. Leiden Boston: Brill (Medieval Mediterranean 123). Arta din România, din preistorie în contemporaneitate 2018, eds. Răzvan Theodorescu Marius Porumb. Bucharest/Cluj-Napoca: Editura Academiei
Române/Editura Mega. Atanasov, Georgi 1992, “Šrednevekovni Krsove-enkolpioni ot Silistra,” Izvestija Varna 28/43:246-268. Atanasov, Georgi 1993, “Za datirovkata, razprostranenieto i semantikata na medal’onite s /Y/ i dvoen krăst.” In Studia protobulgarica et mediaevalia europensia. V chest na profesor Veselin Beshevliev, eds. Vasil Giuzelev - Vasilka Tăpkova-Zaimova - Kazimir Popkonstantinov - Plamen Pavlov - Stefan lordanov, 163-71. Veliko Tărnovo: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv. Sv. Kiril i Metodii”. Atanasov, Georgi 1999, “On the origin, function and the owner of the adornments of the Presláv treasure from the 10th century,” Archaeologia Bulgarica 3/3:81-94. Atanasov, Georgi 2017, Ot episkopija kam samostoyna patriaršija na părvoto bălgarsko tsarstvo vDrăstăr {Silis tra). Istorijata napatriaršeskija kompleks. Sofia: Unikart. Auzépy, Marie-France 2001, “Les Isauriens et l’espace sacré: l’église et les reliques." In Le sacré et son inscription dans l’espace à Byzance et en Occident, ed. Michel Kaplan, 13-24. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne. Avenarius, Alexander 1993, “Byzanz und die Anfänge des ungarischen Mönchtums,” Byzantinoslavica 54:114-120. Avenarius, Alexander 2000, Die byzantinische Kultur und die Slawen. Zum Problem der Rezeption und Transformation.Viema - Munich: R. Oldenbourg (Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für österreichische Geschichtsforschung 35).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 397 Avram, Alexandru 1995, “In Memoriam Radu Popa: Săpăturile arheologice de la Sânnicolau de Beiuș ֊ locul 'La Turn’. Considerații asupra bisericilor-sală romanice cu absidă semicirculară din Bihor,” Crisia 25:65-93. Baán, István 1988, “A körtvélyesi monostor,” Vigília 53/10:749-754. Baán, István 1995a, “‘Turkią metropóliája’. Kísérlet a Szent István kori Magyarországi orthodox egyházszervezet rekonstrukciójára.” In Az ortodoxia története Magyarországon a xviii. századig, ed. H. Tóth Imre, 19-25. Szeged: jate Szláv Filológiai tabszék. Baán, István 1995b, “Turkią metropolitája. Újabb adalék a bizánci egyház történetéhez a középkori Magyarországon,” Századok 129:1167-1170. Baán, István 1999, “The Metropolitanate of Tourkia. The Organization of the Byzantine Church in Hungary in the Middle Ages.” In Byzanz und Ostmitteleuropa 950-1453. Beiträge zu einer table-ronde des xix International Congress of Byzantine Studies, Copenhagen 1996, eds. Günter Prinzing - Maciej Salomon, 45-53. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz (Mainzer Veröffentlichungen zur Byzantinistik 3). Baán, István 2012, Opponensi vélemény Révész Éva: Régészeti és történeti adatok a kora Árpád-kori bizánci-bolgár-magyar egyházi kapcsolatokhoz című doktori értekezéséről Budapest: szte Doktori Repozitórium. Baán, István 2018, Bizáncon innen és túl. Budapest: Atlantisz kiadó. Baán, István 201g, “The Metropolitanate of Turkią. A historical fact or a Gordian knot of historical writing?” Orientalia Christiana Periodica 85:139-166. Băcueț-Crișan, Dan 2014, “O locuință medievală timpurie descoperită în anul 1995 la
Alba Iulia „Dealul Furcilor”. Câteva considerații privind locuirile medievale timpurii de pe teritoriul orașului Alba Iulia,” Apulum 51:615-643. Bagge, Sverre 2010, From Viking Stronghold to Christian Kingdom: State Formation in Norway, c. 900-1350. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press. Bagge, Sverre 2014, “Christianizing Kingdoms.” In The Oxford Handbook of Medieval Christianity, ed. John Hugh Arnold, 114-131. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Bagge, Sverre 2016, “The Europeanization of Scandinavia.” In ‘The making of Europe’: essays in honour ofRobert Bartlett, eds. John G.H. Hudson - Sally Crumplin, 53-75. Leiden: Brill. Bagge, Sverre - Walaker Nordeide, Sæbjørg 2007, “The kingdom of Norway.” In Christianization and the Rise ofChristian Monarchy Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus’c. 900-1200, ed. Nora Berend, 121-166. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Babicke, Joachim 2005, Ungarischer Episkopat und österreichischen Monarchie. Von einer Partnerschaft zu Konfrontation (1686-1790). Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. Bakay, Kornél 1994, “Hungary in the tenth and eleventh centuries.” In Sacra Corona Hungáriáé, ed. Kornél Bakay, 3-31. Kőszeg: Városi Múzeum. Bakay, Kornél 2006, “Hungary.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History 3:900-0.1024, ed. Timothy Reuter, 536-552. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
398 BIBLIOGRAPHY Balabanov, Todor 1994, “Bronzov prästen s ipsilon ot s. Mirovci, Novopazarsko.” In Sborník v chest na akad. Dimitar Angelov, eds. Velizar Velkov - Zhivko Aladzhov Georgi Bakalov ֊ Dimitar Ovcharov ֊ Stanislav Stanilov ֊ Katia Melamed, 270-273. Sofia: Izdatelstvo na Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Bălan, Gabriel - Ota, Radu 2012, “Situl arheologic de la Micești-Cigaș (mun. Alba Iulia, jud. Alba),” Apulum 49:41-76. Balies, Lajos 1885, A római katholikos egyház története Magyarországban, vol. 1. Budapest: Szent István Társulat. Bálint, Csanád 1969, “A honfoglalás kori lovastemetkezesek néhány kérdésé (Über die Pferdebestattungen der Landnahmezeit),” Mora Ferenc Múzeum Évkönyve 1:107-U4. Balint, Csanád 1989, Die Archäologie der Steppe. Steppemvölker zwischen Volga und Donau vom 6. bis lo.Jahrhundert, Vienna - Köln: Böhlau Verlag. Bálint, Csanád 1991, Südungarn im lo.Jahrhundert. Budapest: Academia! Kiadó. Balogh, Albin 1938, “Szent István egyházi Kapcsolatai Csehországgal, Németországgal, Franciaországgal és Belgiumal.” In Szent István Emlékkönyv király halálának kilencszázadik évfordulóján, ed. Serédijusztínián, vol. 1,458-460. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia. Bănescu, Nicolae 1946, ¿es duchés byzantins de Paristrion (Paradounavon) et de Bulgarie. Bucharest: Institut Roumain d’études byzantines. Bănescu, Nicolae 1947, L’ancien Etat bulgare et les pays roumains. Bucharest: Institut roumain d’études byzantines. Bănescu, Nicolae 1948, “Les frontières de l’ancien Etat bulgare.” In Mémorial Louis Petit. Mélanges d’histoire et d’archéologie byzantines, 4-14.
Bucharest: Institut Française d’Etudes Byzantines. Barabás, Gábor 2016, “The Christianization of Hungary.” In Chrystianizacja “Młodszej Europy’’, eds. Józef Dobosz - Jerzy Strzelczyk - Marzena Matla, 1J5-136. Poznań: Wydawnictwo Naukowe Uniwersytetu im. Adama Mickiewicza. Barački, Stanimir 1988, “Kristovi iz zbirki narodnog museja u Vrštu,” ZbornikNarodnog Muzeja 13/1:171-176. Barakov, Venelin 2015, “Bdin. Medieval Bdin.” In Thracian, Greek, Roman and Medieval Cities, Residences and Fortresses (Corpus of Ancient and Medieval Settlements in Bulgaria, 2), ed. Rumen Ivanov, 623-637. Sofia: Ratiaria semper floreat. Bárány, Attila 2020, “The Concept of REGNUM and NATIO in the Medieval Kingdom of Hungary.” In La Nació a l’Edat Mitjana, ed. Flocel Sabaté i Curull, 113-135. Lleida: Pagès editors. Bárány-Oberschal, Magda von 1953, “Byzantinische Pektoralkreuze aus ungarischen Funden,” Forschungen zur Kunstgeschichte und Christlichen Archäologie 2:207-245. Baraschi, Silvia 1991, “Despre civilizația urbană din Dobrogea în secolele ХІ-ХГѴ,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche și arheologie 42/4:133-152.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 399 Barišić, Franjo 1968, “Grčki natpisi na ikonama ostave u Rakovcu,” Zbornik Filozofskog fakulteta 10/1:211-216. Barnea, Ion 1953, “Relațiile dintre așezarea de la Bisericuța-Garvăn și Bizantin secolele X-XII,” Studii și Cercetări de Istorie Veche 4/3-4:641-671. Barnea, Ion 1967, "Obiecte de cult,” Dinogeția 1:357-366. Bamea, Ion 1981, Arta creștină în România, voi. 11. Bucharest: Editura Institutului Biblic și de Misiune al Bisericii Ortodoxe Române. Barraclough, Geoffrey 1976, The Crucible of Europe: The Ninth and Tenth Centuries in European History. Berkeley: University of California Press. Bartlett, Robert 1994, The Making of Europe: Conquest, Colonization and Cultural Change, 950-1350. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Bartlett, Robert 2007, “From paganism to Christianity in medieval Europe.” In Chris tianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus’ c. 900-1200, ed. Nora Berend, 47-72. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Bartok, István 2001, “Régi magyar grammatikák Sopronban. Adalékok Sylvester János Grammatica Hungarolatinájának utóéletéhez,” Magyar Könyvszemle 117/2:173-188. Barton, Thomas W. 2006, “Constructing a diocese in a post-conquest landscape: a com parative approach to the lay possession of tithes,” Journal ofMedieval History 35/1: 1-33· Basler, Djuro 1973, “Ungarn und das bosnische Bistums,” Ungarisches Jahrbuch 5: 9-15· Beihammer, Alexander D. - Parani, Maria G. - Schabel, Chris (eds.) 2008, Diplomatics in the Eastern Mediterranean 1000-1500: Aspects of Cross-Cultural Communication. Leiden -
Boston: Brill. Bejan, Adrian - Rogozea, Petre 1982, “Descoperiri arheologice mai vechi și mai recente prefeudale și feudal-timpurii din Banat,” Studi și Comunicări Caransebeș 4:213-225. Bejenaru, Luminița 1998, “Caracterele eto-ecologice și de răspândire ale speciilor de animale sălbatice din România, în concordanță cu evoluția ambientului în prima parte a mileniului II e. n.,” Arheologia Moldovei 21: 277-321. Benkő, Elek 1994, “Gyulafehérvár.” In kmtl, 246. Benkő, Elek 2000, “Karlsburg (Gyulafehérvár, Alba Iulia).” In Europas Mitte um 1000. Beiträge zur Geschichte, Kunst und Archäologie. Katalog, eds. Alfried Wieczorek Hans Hinz, vol. 2, 593. Stuttgart: Theiss. Benkő, Elek 2001a, “A ίο-n. századi Erdély régészetéről.” In Államalapítás, társadalom, művelődés, ed. Gyula Kristó, 135-144. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia. Történettudományi Intézete. Benkő, Loránd 2001b, “Észrevételek Erdély déli részeinekkoraiÁrpád-kori történetéhez." In Erdély a keresztény magyar királyságban, eds. Loránd Benkő - István Bòna Zsigmond Jakó - Sándor Tónk - Károly Vekov, 7-68. Kolozsvár: Erdélyi Múzeum Egyesület.
400 BIBLIOGRAPHY Bercio, Dumitru 1959, “Săpăturile de la Verbița (r. Plenița, reg. Craiova),” Materiale și cercetări arheologice 5:75-81. Berend, Nora (ed.) 2007, Christianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy Scandi navia, Central Europe and Rus’c. 900-1200. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Berend, Nora 2012, The expansion of Central Europe in the Middle Ages. London: Routledge. Berend, Nora - Laszlovszky, József - Szakács, Béla Zsolt 2007, “The kingdom of Hungaiy.” In Christianization and the Rise of the Christian Monarchy. Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus' c. 900-1200, ed. Nora Berend, 319-368. Cambridge - New York: Cambridge University Press. Berend, Nora - Urbańczyk, Przemysław - Wiszewski, Przemysław 2013, Central Europe in the High Middle Ages. Bohemia, Hungary and Poland, c. 900-c. 1300. Cambridge - New York: Cambridge University Press. Berki, Feriz 1994, “Theophylaktos.” In kmtl, 675. Berki, Feriz 2004, “Az ortodox kánonjog.” In Péter Antalóczy - Ferenc Bajusz - Margit Веке ֊ Feriz Berki ֊ Lóránd Boleratzky ֊ Ernő Lőrincz - Lajos Rácz - Béla Szathmáry, Felekezeti egyházjog, 103-138. Budapest: hvg o rác Lap- és Könyvkiadó Kft. - elte ÁJTK Állam- és Jogtörténeti Tanszék (Acta Wenzeliana 1). Beshevliev, Veselin 197g, “Znachenieto no părvobălgarskiia znak /Y/,” Izvestiia na Narodniia muzei Varna 15:17-24. Beshevliev, Veselin 1989, “Geografskoto razprostranenie na prabălgarskiia znak /Ү/,” Izvestiia na Narodniia muzei Varna 25:49-51. Beshevliev, Veselin 1992, Părvobălgarski nadpisi. Sofia: Izdatelstvo na Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Beskow, Per 2003,
“Byzantine Influence in the Conversion of the Baltic Region?” In The Cross Goes North: Processes of Conversion in Northern Europe, ad 300-1300, ed. Martin Carver, 559-563. York: York Medieval Press Boydell Press. Betti, Maddalena 2013, The Making of Christian Moravia (858-882). Papal Power and Political Reality. Leiden: Brill. Bierbrauer, Volker 2004, “Zur ethnischen Interpretation in der frühgeschichtli chen Archäologie.” In Die Suche nach den Ursprüngen Von der Bedeutung des frühen Mittelalters, ed. Walter Pohl, 45-84. Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Bíró, Ádám 2014, “Weapons in the 10-nth century Carpathian Basin. Studies in weapon technology and methodology - rigid bow applications and southern import swords in the archaeological material,” Dissertationes Archaeologicae ex Instituto Archaeologico Universitatis de Rolando Eötvös nominatae, Ser. 3. No. 2:519-540. Birus, Hendrik 1997, “Mediävistische Komparatistik - ‘unmöglich, aber dankbar’?” In Mediävistische Komparatistik : Festschrift für Franz Josef Worstbrock zum 60. Geburtstag, eds. Wolfgang Harms - Jan-Dirk Müller, 13-28. Stuttgart: Hirzel.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 401 Blair, John 1988, “Introduction: From Minster to Parish Church.” In Minsters and Parish Churches: The Local Church in Transition 950-7200, ed. John Blair, 1-19. Oxford: Oxbow Books. Blăjan, Mihai 2007, “Descoperiri paleocreștine în bazinul mijlociu al Mureșului (secolele II-X).” In Creștinismul popular între teologie și etnologie, eds. Avram Cristea - Jan Nicolae, 241-249, Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea. (Reprinted in Sfântul Ierotei, episcop la Alba Iulia (sec. X), eds. Ioan Aurel Pop - Jan Nicolae - Ovidiu Panaite, 272-278. Alba luha: Reîntregirea.) Blăjan, Mihai - Botezata, Dan 2000, “Studiul arheologic și antropologic al mormintelor de incinerație prefeudale (sec. VIII) de la Alba Iulia - ‘Stația de Salvare’,” Apulum 36/1:453-469· Blăjan, Mihai - Popa, Alexandru 1981, “Cercetările arheologice de la Alba Iulia - Stația de Salvare,” Materiale si Cercetări Arheologice 15:375-380. Blăjan, Mihai - Stoicovici, Eugen 1982, “Cercetări arheologice în cimitirul din secolul VIII e. n. de la Ghirbom - „Gruiul Măciuliilor” (jud. Alba),” Apulum 20:139-154. Blăjan, Mihai - Stoicovici, Eugen - Botezata, Dan 1993, “Monedele descoperite în cim itirul feudal timpuriu (sec. XI) de la Alba Iulia - Տէր. Vînătorilor (1979-1980). Stadiu metalografie, numismatic și etnologic,” Apulum 27-30:273-292. Bloch, Marc 1952, Apologie pour l’histoire ou Métier d’historien (2nd ed. ). Paris: Librairie Armand Colin. Blomkvist, Nils - Brink, Stefan - Lindkvist, Thomas 2007, “The kingdom of Sweden.” In Christianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus’ c.
900-1200, ed. Nora Berend, 167-213. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Bod, Péter 1766, Magyar Athenas. Szeben/Hermannstadt/Sibiu. Bod, Péter 1888, Historia Hungarorum Ecclesiastica, ed. L.W. Rauwenhoff- Car. Szalay. Leiden: EJ. Brill socios. Bogyay, Thomas von i960, “Die Kirchenorte der Conversio Bagoariorum et Caran tanorum. Methoden und Möglichkeiten ihrer Lokalisierung,” Südost Forschungen 19:52-70. Bogyay, Thomas von 1986, “Die Salzburger Mission in Pannonien aus der Sicht der Archäologie und der Namenkund.” In Salzburg und die Slawenmission Zum 1100. Todestag des hl. Methodius Reiträge des internationalen Symposions vom 20. bis 22. September 1985 in Salzburg, ed. Heinz Dopsch, 273-290. Salzburg: Gesellschaft für Salzburger Landeskunde. Bogyay, Thomas von 1988a, “Ungarnzüge gegen und für Byzanz: Bemerkungen zu neu eren Forschungen,” Urai-altaischeJahrbücher 60:27-38. Bogyay, Thomas von 1988b, “Szent István és Szent Adalbert prágai püspök.” In Szent István és kora, eds. Ferenc Glatz - József Kardos, 156-160. Budapest: mta Történettudományi Intézet.
402 BIBLIOGRAPHY Bollók, Ádám 2010, “Byzantine jewellery of the Hungarian conquest period: a view from the Balkans.” In “Intelligible Beauty”. Recent Research on Byzantine Jewellery, eds. Christopher Entwistle - Noël Adams, 173-185. London: British Museum. Bollók, Adam 2012, “Byzantine Missions among the Magyars during the later 10th cen tury?” In Rome, Constantinople and Newly-Converted Europe. Archaeological and Historical Evidence, eds. Maciej Salamon - Marcin Wołoszyn ֊ Alexander Musin Perica Špehar, vol. I, 131-144. Kraków ֊ Leipzig - Rzeszów - Warszawa: Geiste swissenschaftliches Zentrum Geschichte und Kultur Ostmitteleuropas, Instytut Archeologii i Etnologii pan, Instytut Archeologii Uniwersytetu Rzeszowskiego. Bolog, Adrian 2016, Necropola romană de la Apuhan, Dealul Furcilor-„Podei”: Campaniile 2008-2012. Cluj-Napoca: Mega (Bibliotheca Musei Apulensis 27). Bolton, Brenda 1988, Lo spirito di riforma nel Medioevo. Napoli: Liguori Editori. Bòna, István 1989, “Southern Transylvania under Bulgar Rule.” InHistory ofTransylvania, ed. Béla Köpeczi, 102-106. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Bòna, István 1990, “Siebenbürgen im mittelalterlichen Königreich Ungarn. Zeit des ungarisch-slawischen Zussamenlebens (895-1172).” In Kurze Geschichte Siebenbür gen, ed. Béla Köpeczi, 107-172. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Bòna, István 1991, Dunapentele története a honfoglalástól a 19. század közepéig a már eddig is ismert, valamint újonnan bevont adatok alapján. Dunaújváros: Intercisa Múzeum. Bòna, István 1994, “Southern Transylvania under Bulgar rule (827-895).” In History of Transylvania,
ed. Bela Köpeczi, 102-106. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Bòna, István 2000, A magyarok és Európa a 9-10. században. Budapest: mta Történet tudományi Intézete (História Könyvtár Monográfiák 12). Bòna, István 2001a, “From Dacia to Erdőelve: Transylvania in the period of the Great Migrations (271-896).” In History of Transylvania, eds. László Makkai - András Mócsy, vol. 1,139-329· New York: Columbia University Press. Bòna, István 2001b, “Erdély a magyar honfoglalás és államalapítás korában. Régészeti áttekintés.” In Erdély a keresztény magyar királyságban, eds. Loránd Benkő - István Bòna - Zsigmond Jakó ֊ Sándor Tónk - Károly Vekov, 69-96. Kolozsvár: Erdélyi Múzeum-Egyesület. Bonev, Stoicho 1987, “Kăm văprosa za gradoustroistvoto na Vătreshniia grad v Presláv v X v.” In Vtori mezhdunaroden kongres po bălgaristika, Sofia, 23 mai-3 iuni 1986 g. Dokladi 6: Bălgarskite zemi v drevnostta Bălgariia prez srednovekovieto, eds. Khristo Khristov - Pantelei Zarev - Vladimir Georgiev - Nikolai Todorov - Petăr Dinekov ֊ Ucho Dimitrov - Atanas Stoikov - Mikhail Băchvarov, 431-436. Sofia: Izdatelstvo Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Bonev, Stoicho 1998, Carskiiat dvorec väv Veliki Preslav. Ploshtadăt sfialata (IX֊XIV v.). Veliko Tamovo: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv.Sv. Kiril i Metodii”. Bonev, Stoicho 20U, “Arkhitekturen kompleks v iugozapadnata ehast na dvorcoviia centår våv Veliki Preslav,” Arkheologicheski otkritiia i razkopki 2011:402-404.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 403 Bonev, Stoicho 2014, “Stolicata Veliki Presláv prez X vek - ne prosto grad, a aglomeraciia.” In Gradat v bălgarskite zemi (po arkheologicheski danni). Materiali ot nacionainata nauchna konferenciia posvetena na zhivota i deloto na st. n. s. Vera Antonova. Shunten, 31 oktomvri-i noemvri 2013 g, ed. Pavel Georgiev, 273-278. Veliko Tărnovo: Faber. Borgolte, Michael 2002, Europa entdeckt seine Vielfalt: 1050-1250. Stuttgart: E. Ulmer. Borgolte, Michael 2004, Die mittelalterliche Kirche. Munich: R. Oldenbourg Wissenschaftsverlag. Borgolte, Michael 2020, World History as the History of Foundations, 3000 все to 1500 CE. Leiden: Brill. Borisov, Boris 2009, “Keramikata ot zhilishte no. 1, ot rannosrednovekovnoto selishte vărkhu vizantiiskata krepost ‘Kastra Rubra’ krai s. Izvorovo, Kharmanliisko.” In Nauchna konferenciia s mezhdunarodno uchastie “Problemi i predizvikatelstva na arkheologicheskite i kulturno-istoriceskite prouchvaniia”. Plovdiv, 24-25 oktomvri 2008, vol. 1,246-247. Plovdiv: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Paisii Khilendarski”. Borkowska, Urszula 1995, “The Church and Feudal Society in Eastern Europe.” In Chiesa e mondo feudale nei secoli X-XII. Atti della dodicesima Settimana internazionale di studio, Mendola, 24-28 agosto 1992, 357-374· Milano: Vita e Pensiero. Bosselmann-Ruickbie, A. 2001, “Der Schatz von Preslav.” In Otto der Grosse. Magdeburg und Europa, ed. Matthias Puhle, 485-496. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern. Bosselmann-Ruickbie, A. 2004, “Goldener Glanz aus Byzanz. Der Schatz von Presláv (Bulgarien) - ein kaiserliches Geschenk an einen
‘barbarischen’ Regenten,” Antike Welt 35/6:77-81. Bounegru, George V. 2017, The Northern Necropolis of Apulum. “Ambulance Station" 1981-1985. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Bounegru, George V. - Ota, Radu 2006, “Piepteni din os din așezarea postromana de la Alba Iulia - Dealul Furcilor - Monolit,” Apulum 43/1:297-307. Bouras, Charalambos 2006, Byzantine Post-Byzantine Architecture in Greece. Athens: Melissa. Bourdieu, Pierre 1997, Les usages sociaux de la science. Pour une sociologie clinique du champ scientifique. Paris: inra Editions. Bowlus, Charles R. 2006, The Battle ofLechfeld and its Aftermath, August 955: the End of the Age ofMigrations in the Latin West. Aidershot - Burlington: Ashgate. Bozsóky, Pál Gerő 2000, Magyarok útja a pogányságból a kereszténységig. Szeged: Agape. Brackmann, Albert 193g, “Kaiser Otto III. und die staatliche Umgestaltung Polens und Ungarns,” Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 1:1-27. Brätianu, Gheorghe 1.1943, “‘Bulgaria de dincolo de Dunăre’ în izvoarele bizantine.” In Omagiu lui I. Lupaș la împlinirea vârstei de 60 ani, august 1940,127-132. Bucharest: Editura Casei Regale.
404 BIBLIOGRAPHY Brezeanu, Stelian 1984, ‘“La Bulgarie d’au-delà de Pister’ à la lumière des sources écrites,” Etudes Balkaniques 20/4:121-35. Brezeanu, Stelian 2002, Identități și solidarități medievale. Controverse istorice. Bucharest: Corint. Brink, Stefan 2013, “Early Ecclesiastical Organization of Scandinavia, Especially Sweden.” In Medieval Christianity in the North. New Studies, eds. Kirsi Salonen - Kurt Villads Jensen - Torstein Jørgensen, 23-39. Turnhout: Brepols. Browning, Robert 1975, Byzantium and Bulgaria - A comparative study across the early medievalfrontier. Berkley: University of California Press. Brubaker, Leslie - Haldon, John 2011, Byzantium in the iconoclast era, c. 680-850: a his tory, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Brühl, Carlrichard, 1994, Naissance de deux peuples. Français et Allemands (IXe-Xie siè cle). Paris: Fayard. Buisson, Ludwig 1988, “Couronne et serment du sacre au Moyen Âge.” In Lebendiges mittelalter. Aufsätze zur Geschichte des Kirchenrechts und der Normannen. Festgabe zum γο. Geburtstag, eds. Günter Moltmann - Gerhard Theuerkauf, 176-208. Köln Vienna: Böhlau Verlag. Bunyitay, Vincze, 1883, A váradi püspökség története alapításától a jelenkorig, vol. i. Nagyvárad: Franklin-Társulat. Búzás, Gergely 2010, “A szekszárdi apátság temploma a középkorban.” In Építészet a középkori Dél-Magyarországon, ed. Kollár Tibor, 555-606. Budapest: Teleki László Alapítvány. Búzás, Gergely 2013, “A középkori szekszárdi apátsági templom virtuális rekonstruk ciója,” Várok, kastélyok, templomok 9/1:4-7. Búzás, Gergely 2018, “Atha comes
kaposszentjakabi temploma,” Archeológia - Altum Castrum Online Magazin. Available at https://archeologia.hu/atha-comes-kaposs zentjakabi-temploma (accessed 2020 July 7). Búzás, Gergely 2020, “Magyarország korai székesegyházairól.” In Arhitectura religioasă medievală din Transilvania vi/Középkori egyházi építészet Erdélyben vi/Medieval ecclesiastical architecture in Transylvania Vi, ed. Péter Levente Szőcs, 7-37. Satu Mare: Editura Muzeului Sătmărean. Búzás, Gergely ֊ Eszes, Bernadett 2007, “XI. századi görög monostor Visegrádon.” In Arhitectura religioasă medievală din Transilvania w/Középkori egyházi építészet Erdélyben ív/Medieval ecclesiastical architecture in Transylvania ív, eds. Szőcs Péter Levente - Adrian Andrei Rusu, 49-93. Satu Mare: Muzeul Județean Satu Mare. Búzás, Gergely - Kovács, Olivér 2016, “Meg sem talált kövek: az első székesegyházak,” Archeológia ֊ Altum Castrum Online Magazin. Available at https://archeologia.hu/ meg-sem-talalt-kovek-az-elso-szekesegyhazak (accessed 2020 July 7). Búzás, Gergely - Tóth, Zsolt 2015, “Lehetett-e a Cella Septichora Pécs első középkori székesegyháza?” Archeológia -Altum Castrum Online Magazin. Available at https://
BIBLIOGRAPHY 405 archeologia.hu/content/archeologia/339 /buzas-toth-septichora.pdf (accessed 2020 July 7). Canache, Adrian - Curta, Florin 1994, “Depozite de unelte și arme medievale timpurii de pe teritoriul României,” Mousaios 4/1:179-221. Capitani, Ovidio 1994, Storia dell’Italia medievae. Roma - Bari: Biblioteca Universale Laterza. Cârciumaru, Marin 1972, “Analiza polínica a straielor de la Bucov (jud. Prahova)," Studii și cercetări de istorie veche 23/3:427-432. Caseau, Beatrice 2001, “Πολεμειν λιθοΐς. La désacralisation des espaces et des objets religieux païens durant l’Antiquité tardive.” In Le sacré et son inscription dans ['es pace à Byzance et en Occident, ed. Michel Kaplan, 61-123. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne. Caseau-Chevallier, Béatrice 2011, “La lettre de Jésus à Abgar d’Edesse: appropriations et transformations.” In Remanier, métaphraser:fonctions et techniques de la réécri ture dans le monde byzantin, eds. Smilja Maijanović-Dušanić - Bernard Flusin Jean-Claude Cheynet, 13-43. Belgrade: Faculté de philosophie, Université de Belgrade. Cathedral St. Michael - https://ersekseg.ro/hu/catedrala/cathedral-st-michael-alba -iulia (accessed 2019 September 13). Cauuet, Béatrice - Bruno, Ancel - Rico, Christian - Tămaș, Călin 2003, “Rețele miniere antice. Misiunile arheologice franceze 1999-2001.” In Albumus Maior, ed. Paul Damian, vol. i, 471-530. Bucharest: cimec - Institutul de Memorie Culturală. Ceacalopol, Gloria 1962, “Crucea-relicvar de la Capidava,” Studii și Cercetări de Istoria Artei 9/1:192-194. Cebotarenko, Georgij Feoktistoric 1990, “Die Keramik
des Mittleren und Südlichen Dnestr - Prut-Gebietes im 8.-12. Jh.” In Die Keramik der Saltovo-Majaki Kultur und ihrer Varianten, ed. Csanád Balint, 47-75. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia (Varia archaeologica Hungarica 3). Cheynet, Jean-Claude 2019, “Une querelle de famille: la prise du pouvoir par Constantin VII,” Travaux et Mémoires 23/1:121-140. Chindriș, Ioan - Iacob Niculina (eds.) 2010, Samuil Міси în mărturii antologice. Târgu-Lăpuș: Editura Galaxia Gutenberg. Chișvasi-Comșa, Maria 1959, “Săpăturile de la Bucov (r. și reg. Ploiești),” Materiale și cercetări arheologice 5:495-500. Chișvasi-Comșa, Maria i960, “Cîteva date arheologice în legătură cu stăpînirea bulgară Ia nordul Dunării.” In Omagiu lui Constantin Daicaviciu cu prilejul Împlinirii a 60 ani, 69-81. Bucharest: Editura Academiei r.p.r. Chorvátová, Hana 2007, “Horizonty byzantsko-orientálnehu šperku na tzv. veľko moravských pohrebiskách,” Zbornik Slovenského národného muzea Archeológia. Suppiementum 2:83-101.
406 BIBLIOGRAPHY Chorvátova, Hana 2018, “Schmuckkolektionen an der mittleren Donau.” In 50 Jahre Archäologie in Thunau am Kamp. FestschriftJur Herwig Friesinger, eds. Elisabeth Nowotny - Martin Obenaus - Sirin Uzunoglu-Obenaus, 125-137. Krems: Edition Donau-Universität. Chrysos, Evangelos 2017, “Minors as Patriarchs and Popes.” In Prosopon Rhomaikon. Ergänzende Studien zur Prosopographle der mittelbyzantinischen Zelt, eds. Alexander Beihammer ֊ Bettina Krönung - Claudia Ludwig, p. 221-239. Berlin: Walter De Gruyter (Millennium-Studien 68). Cibulka, Josef 1958, Velkomoravský kostel v Modré u Velehradu, a začátkz křesťanství na Moravě. Praga: Nakladatelství Československé akademie věd (Monumenta archaeologica 7). Ciobanu, Radu 2004, “Alba Iulia (Jud. Alba). Punct: Dealul Furcilor,” Cronica Cercetărilor Arheologice 38:25. Cirić, G. 2013, “Roman coins in medieval female graves in the territory of Serbia: from discarded to dowries.” In Richesse et Sociétés, eds. Catherine Baroin - Cécile Michel, 105-116. Paris: Editions De Boccard. Ciugudean, Horia 1996, Anul 1000 la Alba Iulia. între istorie șl arheologie. Catalogul expozitiei/The year one thousand at Alba Iulia. Catalogue. Alba Iulia: Muzeul National al Unirii. Ciugudean, Horia 2006, “Necropola de la Alba Iulia - ‘Stația de salvare’/The Necropolis from Alba Iulia - ‘Stația de salvare’.” In Habitat, religie, etnicitate. Descoperiri arhe ologice din secolele IX-XI în Transilvania. Catalog de expoziție/Habitat - Religion Ethnicity: gth-nth Century Archaeological Finds in Transylvania. Exhibition Catalogue, eds. Horia Ciugudean -
Zeno Karl Pinter ֊ Gabriel T. Rustoin, 12-32, 114-120. Alba Iulia: Altip. Ciugudean, Horia 2007, “Pottery offerings in the early middle age cemetery of Alba Iulia ‘Stația de Salvare’.” In Funerary Offerings and Votive Depositions in Europe’s ist Millennium ad. Cultural Artefacts and Local Identities, ed. Căhn Cosma, 243-262. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Ciugudean, Horia 20ц, “Alba Iulia - Stația de Salvare.” In Valori ale patrimoniului românesc. Podoabe șl accesorii vestimentare din secolele x-xi, eds. Aurel Dragotă Gabriel T. Rustoiu - Matei Drîmbărean, Ո5-137. Alba Iulia: Altip. Ciugudean, Horia - Anghel, Gheorghe 1983, “Necropola feudal-timpurie de la Blandiana, jud. Alba,” Materiale șl Cercetări Arheologice 15:361-364. Ciugudean, Horia ֊ Ciobanu, Radu - Moga, Vasile - Drîmbărean, Matei - Inel, Constantin - Gligor, Adrian - Dan, Dorin Ovidiu - Rustoiu, Gabriel T. - Dragotă, Aurel - Plantos, Cristinel 2003, Necropolele orașului Alba Iulia, din preistorie până în Evul Mediu. Catalog de expoziție. Alba Iulia: Muzeul Național al Unirii. Ciugudean, Horia - Pinter, Zeno Karl - Rustoiu, Gabriel Tiberiu 2006 (eds.), Habitat, religie etnicitate. Descoperiri arheologice din sec. ix֊xi în Transilvania. Catalog de expoziție. Alba Iulia: Altip.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 407 Ciupercă, Bogdan 2009, “Conceptul de cultură Dridu în arheologia românească. Apariție, evoluție și controverse,” Istros 15:133-162. Ciupercă, Bogdan 2010a, “Câteva observații privind depozitul de unelte descoperit la Ploiești-Triaj (jud. Prahova).” In între stepă și imperiu. Studii în onoarea lui Radu Harhoiu, eds. Andrei Măgureanu - Erwin Gáli, 271-288. Bucharest: Institutul de Arheologie “Vasile Párvan”. Ciupercă, Bogdan 2010b, “Some observations from the point of view of the Sion for tifications about power centres in the Lower Danube between the eighth and the tenth centuries.” In Patęstas et communitas. Interdisziplinäre Beiträge zu Wesen und Darstellung von Herrschaftsverhältnissen im Mittelalter östlich der Elbe, eds. Aleksander Páron - Sébastien Rossignol - Bartłomiej Szymon Szmoniewski Grischa Vercamer, 275-289. Warschau - Wrocław: Instytut Archeologii i Etnologii Polskiej Akademii Nauk/Deutsches Historisches Institut Warschau. Ciupercă, Bogdan 2020, “Kreposti Slona i prisutstvie adrianopolitan k severu ot Nizhnego Dunaia,” Stratum^, No. 5:313-327. Ciupercă, Bogdan ֊ Măgureanu, Andrei 2010, “Locuințe din a doua jumătate a mile niului I p. Chr. descoperite la Târgșoru Vechi.” In Arheologia mileniului I p. Chr. Cercetări actuale privind istoria și arheologia migrațiilor, ed. Lia Maria Voicu, 152- 174. Bucharest: Oscar Print. Cociș, Sorin - Gall, Erwin - Urak, Malvinka - Ursuțiu, Adrian 2016, “The Periphery of the Centre? The Late Avar Cemetery part at Nădlac (Germ.: Nadlak; Hung.: Nagylak; Slov.: Nadlak),” Archaeologia Bulgarica 29/1:1-75. Comșa,
Maria i960, “Die bulgarische Herrschaft nördlich der Donau während des IX. und X. Jhs. im Lichte der archäologische Forschung,” Dacia 4:395-422. Comșa, Maria 1963, “La civilisation balkano-danubienne (IX-XI siècles) sur le territoire de la R. P. Roumanie,” Dacia 7: 412-438. Comșa, Maria 1969, “Cercetările de la Slon și importanța lor pentru studiul formării relaților feudale Ia sud de Carpați,” Studii și materiale privitoare la trecutul istoric al județului Prahova 2:21-29. Comșa, Maria 1978a, Cultura materială veche românească (Așezările din secolele viii-x de la Bucov-Ploiești). Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Comșa, Maria 1978b, “Un knézat roumain des X-e-XII-e siècles Slon-Prahova (Etude préliminaire),” Dacia 22:303-317. Comșa, Maria 1981, “Cetatea de lemn din sec. VIII-IX de la Slon-Prahova,” Muzeul Național 5:133-136. Comșa, Maria 1983, “Drumuri comerciale între Carpați și Dunăre în sec. IX-X,” Muzeul Național 7:101-107. Comșa, Maria 1985, “Ceramica din pastă caolinoasă din Cîmpia Română și unele prob leme privind legăturile teritoriului de la nord de Dunăre cu Dobrogea în secolele IX-X,” Cultură și civilizație la Dunărea deJos 1:93-104.
408 BIBLIOGRAPHY Comşa, Maria - Bichir, Gheorghe 1973, “Date preliminarii cu privire la necropola de la Păuleasca,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche 24/2:317-320. Congar, Yves 1961, “Aspects ecclésiologiques de la querelle entre mendiants et séculiers dans la seconde moitié du XHIe siècle et le début du XTVe,” Archives d’histoire doctri nale et littéraire du Moyen Åge 28:35-151. Corbu, Emilia 1997, “Așezarea medieval-timpurie de la Stefan cel Mare, punctul Feteasca (jud. Călărași), sec. IX-X. Campania 1995,” Pontica 30:251-275. Corbu, Emilia 2006, Sudul României in Evul Mediu timpuriu (secolele vni-xjf Repere arheologice. Brăila: Istros. Corbu, Emilia 2013, Vlădeni-PopinaBlagodeasca. Brăila: Istros (Situri arheologice 4). Cosma, Călin 2011, Funerary pottery in Transylvania of the yth-ioth centuries. Cluj Napoca: Mega (Interferențe etnice și culturale în mileniile I a. Chr. ֊ I p. Chr. 20). Cosma, Călin 2019, “The Avar Presence in Transylvania. Chronology. Motivation. Ter ritorial boundaries.” In Inter tempora. The Chronology of the Early Medieval Period. Issues, Approaches, Results, eds. Florin Mărginean - Ioan Stanciu - László Keve, 47-65. Cluj-Napoca: Mega (Orbis Mediaevalis li). Coureas, Nicholas 2014, “The Latin and Greek churches in former byzantine lands under Latin rule.” In A Companion to Latin Greece, eds. Nickiphoros I. Tsougarakis Peter Lock, 145-184. Leiden - Boston: Brill. Cowdrey, H.E.J. 1970, The Cluniacs and the Gregorian Reform. Oxford: Oxford Clarendon Press. Crawford, Barbara E. 1987, Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester: Leicester University Press.
Clàngaci Țiplic, Maria Emilia - Oța, Silviu 2005, “Piese inedite din colecția Muzeului Național de Istorie a României descoperite în necropola de secol XII de la catedrala romano-catolică de Ia Alba-Iulia,” Acta Musei Napocensis (2002-2003): 91-107. Csánki, Dezső 1894, Magyarország történelmifóldrajza a Hunyadiak korában. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia. Csapodi, Csaba - Csapodiné Gárdonyi, Klára 1994, Bibliotheca Hungarica. Kódexek és nyomtatott könyvekMagyarországon 1526 előtt, vol. 3. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia. Csemegi, József 1946-1948, “A tihanyi barlanglakások,” Archaeológiai értesítő 3/6: 39θ-405· Csorba, Csaba 2000, “Gondolatok а keresztény magyar állam és egyház szervezéséről,” Honismeret 28/3:3-13. Ćurčić, Slobodan 2010, Architecture in the Balkans. From Diocletian to Süleyman the Magnificent. New Haven - London: Yale University. Curinschi Vorona, Gheorghe 1981, Istoria arhitecturii în România. Bucharest: Editura Tehnică.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 409 Curta, Florin 1997, “Blacksmiths, warriors and tournaments of value: dating and inter preting early medieval hoards of iron implements in Eastern Europe,” Ephemeris Napocensis 7: 211-268. Curta, Florin 1998-1999, “Iron and potlatch: early medieval hoards of implements and weapons in Eastern Europe,” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 10:15-62. Curta, Florin 2001, “Transylvania around A.D. 1000.” In Europe Around the Year юоо, ed. Przemysław Urbańczyk, 141-165. Warsaw: Wydawnictwo DiG. Curta, Florin 2006, Southeastern Europe in the Middle Ages 500-1250. Cambridge University Press. Curta, Florin 20u, The Edinburgh History of the Greeks, c. 500 to 1050. The Early Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Curta, Florin 2019. Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages (500-1300). Leiden - Boston: Brill (Brill’s Companions to European History 19). Curta, Florin 2020, “Marksizm v rabotakh Marii Komsha,” Stratum+, No. 5:29-41. Czebe, Gyulaigi8, “Aveszprémvölgyi oklevél görög szövegkönyve," Értekezések a történ elmi tudományok köréből 24:1-114. Czeglédy, Károly 1962, “TEPMATZOYZ,” Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 10:79-84. Dagron, Gilbert 1987, ‘“Ceux d’en face’. Les peuples étrangers dans les traités militaires byzantins,” Travaux et Mémoires du Centre de Recherche d’Histoire et Civilisation de Byzance 10:207-232. Dagron, Gilbert 2003, Emperor andpriest: the imperial office in Byzantium, translated by Jean Birrell, Cambridge (UK) - New York: Cambridge University Press. Dagron, Gilbert 2011, L'hippodrome de Constantinople: jeux, peuple et politique, Paris:
Gallimard (Bibliothèque des histoires). Damian, Oana 1996, “Epoca medievală timpurie.” In Așezări din zona Căscioarele- Greaca-Prundu - mileniile I Ĺ Hr. A d. Hr. Observații asupra unor habitate de pe malurile Lacului Greaca, eds. Valeriu Sârbu - Paul Damian - Oana Damian S. Pandrea - E. Safia - Alexandru Niculescu, 103-128,176-179,308-336. Brăila: Istros. Damian, Oana 2005, “Repere arheologice privind orașele medievale din diferite zone. Dunărea dejos,” Historia urbana 13/1-2:141-240. Damian, Oana - Vasile, Mihai ֊ Samson, Andra 2017, “O necropolă medio-bizantină cercetată la Nufăru, jud. Tulcea, punctul Trecere bac. Considerații arheologice pre liminare,” Materiale și cercetări arheologice (serie nouă) 13: 89-128. Dănilă, Nicolae 1984, “Elemente bizantine în viața populației autohtone din Banat și Transilvania în sec. VU-ΧΙΠ,” Mitropolia Banatului 34/11-12:707-725. Dănilă, Nicolae 2010, “Episcopul bizantin Hierotheus la Alba Iulia?” In Sfântul Ierotei, episcop la Alba Iulia (sec. x), eds. Ioan Aurel Pop, Jan Nicolae, Ovidiu Panaite, 186209. Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea. (Republished from the periodical Discobolul 1998, 2: 134֊i5o and 3:142-148. )
410 BIBLIOGRAPHY Dankanits, Ádám ֊ Ferenczi, István 1959, “Săpăturile arheologice de la Ciumbrud (r. Aiud, reg. Cluj),” Materiale și Cercetări Arheologice 6: 605-615. Darkó, Eugen 1933, Byzantinisch-ungarische Beziehungen in der zweiten Hälfte des хні. Jahrhunderts. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. Daskalov, Rumen 2015, “Feud over the Middle Ages: Bulgarian-Romanian historio graphical debates.” In Entangled Histories of the Balkans, in. Shared Pasts, Disputed Legacies, eds. Rumen Daskalov - A. Vezenkov, 274-354. Leiden - Boston: Brill (Balkan Studies Library 16). Davies, Rees 2004, “Nations and National Identities in the Medieval World: An Apologia,” Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Nieuwste Geschiedenis/Revue belge d’Histoire con temporaine, 34/4:567-579· De Cevins, Marie-Madeleine 2004, Saint Étienne de Hongrie. Paris: Fayard. De Cevins, Marie-Madeleine 2012, “Christianisme, royauté et identité nationale en Hongrie à la fin du Moyen Âge.” In ‘Köztes-Európa’vonzásában. Ünnepi tanulmányok Font Márta tiszteletére, eds. Dániel Bagi - Tamás Fedeles - Gergely Kiss, 97-126. Pécs: Kronosz. De Cevins, Marie-Madeleine 2016, “Les origines medievales de la doctrine de la Sainte couronne,” Hungarian Studies 30/2; 175-190. Dennis, Chris 2017, “Ecclesiastical Revival and the Spoils of War: Reconstructing Episcopal Power in the Diocese of Coutances after 1066.” In Episcopal Power and Local Society in Medieval Europe, 900-1400, eds. Peter Coss - Chris Dennis - Melissa Julian-Jones - Angelo Silvestri, 61-79. Turnhout: Brepols. D’Eszlary, Charles 1959, Histoire des Institutions publiques hongroises, vol.
I. Paris: Librairie Marcel Rivière et Cie. Diaconu, Petre 1970, Les Petchénègues au Bas-Danube. Bucharest: Editions de l’Académie de la République Socialiste de Roumanie (Bibliotheca historica Romaniae 27). Diaconu, Petre 1979, “Review of Cultura materială veche românească (Așezările din secolele VIII-X de la Bucov- Ploiești) by Maria Comșa, București 1978,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche și arheologie 30/3:469-471. Diaconu, Petre 1986, “Considerații generale asupra așezărilor cu caracter urban de la Dunărea dejos (sec. X-XI),” Cultură și civilizație la Dunărea deJos 3:223-226. Diaconu, Petre 1991, “Sur l’organisation ecclésiastique dans la région du Bas-Danube (dernier tiers duXe siècle-XIIe siècle).” In Études byzantines et post-byzantines, eds. Emilian Popescu - Octavian Iliescu - Tudor Teoteoi, vol. 11,73-9. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Romane. Diaconu, Petre 1994-1995, “Points de vue sur l’organisation ecclésiastique au BasDanube (Xe-XIe siècles),” Dacia, NS 38-39:449-452. Diaconu, Petre ֊ Papasima, Tudor - Vlădilă, Petre - Custurea, Gabriel - Sîrbu, Valeriu 1983, “Cercetările arheologice de la Păcuiul lui Soare,” Materiale și cercetări arheo logice 15:435-436·
BIBLIOGRAPHY 411 Diaconu, Petre - Vîlceanu, Dumitru 1972, Păcuiul lui Soare, vol. I. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Dickinson, Tania M. - Griffiths, David W. 1999, Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History, Bd. rø. The Making of Kingdoms; Papers from the 47th Sachsensymposium, York, September 1996. Oxford: Oxford University School of Archaeology. Dimitrokallis, Georges 2002-2003, “La genèse de l’église en croix grecque inscrite,” Byzantina 23:219-232. Dimitrov, D. II. 1971, “Novootkrit rannobălgarski nekropol pri Devnja,” Izvestüa na narodniia Muzei Varna 7:57-76. Dimitrov, D. II. 1972, “Rannobălgarski nekropol No 3 pri Devnja,” Izvestüa na narodniia Muzei Varna 8:45-65. Dimitrov, D. II. 1976, “Po văprosa za grobnite kameri s trupoizgariane v rannosrednovekovnite necropoli v severoiztochna Bălgariia i Dobrudzha,” Izvestüa na narodniia Muzei Varna 12:8֊18. Dimitrov, lanko 1992, “Novi danni za arkheologicheskata karta na Piiska.” In Prinosi kăm bălgarskata arkheologiia. Dekemvriiski dni na bălgarskata arkheologiia “Prof. dr. Stancko Vaklinov”, eds. Dimităr Ovcharov - Irina Shtereva, vol. 1,58-67. Sofia: Arges. Dimitrov, lanko 2002, “Kăm văprosa za vodosnabdiavaneto i vodoprovodnata mrezha văv vănshniia grad na Piiska,” Izvestüa na Istoricheskiia muzei Shumen 10:104-П4. Dimitrov, Khristo 1986, “Bulgaria and the Magyars at the beginning of the 10th century,” Etudes Balkaniques 22/2:61-77. Dimitrov, Khristo 1998, Bălgaro-ungarski otnosheniya prez Srednovekovieto. Sofia: Akademichno izdatelstvo “Prof. Marin Drinov”. Dincă, Adinei Ciprian 2010,
‘Antroponimul angelofor Mihail în onomastica transilvană până la 1350. Puncte de vedere și reflecții,’ Anuarul Institutului de Istorie “George Barițiu” din Cluj-Napoca, Series Historica 49:347-358. Dincă, Adinei Ciprian 2012, “Antroponimie și etnie în Transilvania medievală (Epoca angevină),” Anuarul Institutului de Istorie “George Barițiu" din Cluj-Napoca, Series Historica 51:31-46. Dincă, Ciprian Adinei 2017, Instituția episcopală latină în Transilvania medievală (sec. xi/xii-xiv). Cluj-Napoca: Argonaut/Mega. Dincă, Adinei Ciprian 2021, “The Transylvanian Saxons in the Middle Ages and their Books.” In Adrian Papahagi - Adinei C. Dincă, A history of the book in the medieval dioceses of Cenad, Oradea and Transylvania. Cluj-Napoca (forthcoming). Dolinescu-Ferche, Suzana - Ionescu, Mihai 1970, “La nécropole bi-rituelle du VIII-e siècle Frătești-Giurgiu,” Dacia 14:419-430. Domozetski, Liuben 2015, “Vodocha predi i sled 1014 g. Niakoi osobenosti na cărkovnoto izkustvo na prekhoda mezhdu X i XI vek.” In Evropeiskiiat iugoiztok prez vtorata polovina na 'X.-nachaloto na XI vek. Istorila I kultura. Mezhdunarodna konferenciái,
412 BIBLIOGRAPHY Sofiia, 5-6 oktomvri 2014 g., eds. Vasil Giuzelev ֊ Georgi N. Nikolov, 779-796. Sofia: Izdatelstvo za Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Doncheva, Stela 2002, “Rolia na basilikalniia tip khramove văv vtorata bălgarska stol ica,” Preslavska knizhovna shkola 6:271-284. Doncheva, Stela 2003, Bazilikite ot Părvoto bâlgarsko carstvo. Arkhitekturen oblik. Shumen: Antos. Doncheva, Stela 2007, Medalioni ot Srednovekovna Bălgariia, Veliki Tămovo: Faber. Doncheva, Stela 2008, Krăstokupolni cărkvi v Părvoto bălgarsko carstvo. Arkhitekturen oblik. Veliki Tămovo: Faber. Doncheva, Stela 2010, “Architektur und Liturgie im frühmittelalterlichen Bulgarien.” In Frühmittelalterliche Kirchen als archäologische und historische Quelle, eds. Lumír Poláček - Jana Mařiková-Kubková, 367-386. Brno: Archäologisches Institut der Akademie der Wissenschaften der Tschechischen Republik. Doncheva, Stela - Bunzelov, Ivailo 2015-2016, “Production of crosses in the 10th cen tury in medieval Bulgaria,” Pontica 48-49:305-314. Doncheva-Petkova, Lyudmila 1979, “Croix d'or - Reliquaire de Piiska.” In Culture et art en Bulgarie Médiévale (VUIè-XTVè s.), ed. Dimitr Simeonov Angelov et al., 74-91. Sofia: Editure de l’Académie Bulgare des Sciences (Izvestija na Archeologičeskija Institut 35). Doncheva-Petkova, Lyudmila 1990, “Die Protobulgarische Keramik in Bulgarien.” In Die Keramik der Saltovo-Majaki Kultur und ihrer Varianten, ed. Csanád Bálint, 77-106. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia (Varia archaeologica Hungarica 3). Doncheva-Petkova, Lyudmila 20u, Srednovekovni krăstove-enkolpioni ot
Bălgariia (ix- XIV v.). Sofia: Akademichno izdatelstvo “Marin Drinov”. Doncheva-Petkova, Lyudmila 2015, “Srebăren medal’on ot prabălgarskiia nekropol pri Balchik (otnovo na znaka /YDobrudzha 30:307-318. Doncheva-Petkova, Lyudmila - Khristova, Mariia 2012, “La transition du paganisme au christianisme, reflétée dans les nécropoles du IXème-Xème siècle en Bulgarie.” In Rome, Constantinople and Newly-Converted Europe. Archaeological and Historical Evidence, eds. Maciej Salamon - Marcin Wołoszyn - Aleksandr E. Musin - Perica Špehar, vol. 1,447-460. Kraków - Leipzig - Rzeszów - Warsaw: Instytut Archeologii i Etnologii pan/Leipziger Universitätsverlag. Dragotă, Aurel 2006, Aspecte de multiculturalitate spirituală. Rit și ritual funerar în Transilvania și în Europa Centrală și de Sud-Est {secolele ix֊xi ). Alba Iulia: Altip. Dragotă, Aurel 2010, “Bălgradul în jumi anului 1000. Repere istorice și arheologice: aspecte funerare în secolele X-XI.” In Sfântul Ierotei, episcop de Alba Iulia {sec. x), eds. Ioan Aurel Pop - Jan Nicolae ֊ Ovidiu Panaite, 279-295. Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea. Dragotă, Aurel 2014a, “Eggs as offerings in tenth-eleventh century necropolises," Ziridava 28:183-192.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 413 Dragotă, Aurel 2014b, Podoabe și accesoriivestimentare din Banat, Crișana și Transilvania (secolele x-xi). Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Dragotă, Aurel 2015, “Battle-axes in the cemeteries from Banat, Crișana and Transylvania (10th century).” In Warriors, weapons, and harnessfrom the yth-ioth centuries in the Carpathian Basin, ed. Călin Cosma, 331-342. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Dragotă, Aurel 2017, “Graves with ceremonial and worship objects from the King’s Spring necropolis in Alba Iulia, Alba County/ Hroby s obradnými a náboženskými predmetmi z pohrebiska Kráľovský prameň v Alba lulii, župa Alba,” Slovenská Archeológia 65/1:163-175. Dragotă, Aurel 2018a, "Graves with military equipment from the necropolis in Alba Iulia - Stația de Salvare (1979-1981), horizon II.” In Inter tempora. The Chronology of the Early Medieval Period. Issues, Approaches, Results, eds. Florin Mărginean ֊ Ioan Stanciu - László Keve, 197-228. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Dragotă, Aurel 2018b, “Tipologia inventarului din cimitirul de la Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului (sec. X-XI)/The categorization of the funeral artefacts from Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului cemetery site,” Apulum 55/1: 325-351. Dragotă, Aurel 2018c, “The military entourage of Gyula as shown by the burial place in Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului (loth-uth century)/Anturajul militar al lui Gyula ilustrat de cimitirul de la Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului (sec. X-XI),” Apulum 55/1: 259-323· Dragotă, Aurel 2018d, “Cruce-relicvar și inel bizantin de la Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului.” In Muzeul Național al Unirii. 130 de ani în 130 de piese,
ed. Tudor Roșu, 122-125. Alba Iulia: Altip. Dragotă, Aurel 2018e, “Dovezi ale misiunii bizantine la Alba Iulia (secolul X),” Transilvania, Serie nouă, 46 (150), 4:89-96. Dragotă, Aurel 20i8f, “Suita militară din necropola de la Alba lulia-Izvorul împăratului (sec. X),” Transilvania 46 (150), 8:70-81. Dragotă, Aurel 2019, “Ofranda de pasăre în necropolele din secolele X-XI de la Alba Iulia,” Transilvania 47 (151), 7:83-94. Dragotă, Aurel 2020, “Date arheologice preliminare despre cercetările arheologice de la Alba Iulia - Stația de Salvare (i98i)/Preliminary Archaeological Data Regarding the Archaeological Research from Alba Iulia - Stația de Salvare (1981),” Transilvania 48 (152), 5:80-89. Dragotă, Aurel - Blăjan, Mihai 2018, “The military Entourage of Gyula as shown by the burial place in Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului (loth-nth centuiy),” Apulum 55/1: 259-32Յ· Dragotă, Aurel - Blăjan, Mihai 2019a, “Graves with military equipment from the necropolis in Alba Iulia ‘Stația de salvare’ (1979-1981), horizon II.” In Inter tempora. The Chronology of the Early Medieval Period. Issues, Approaches, Results. Proceedings
414 BIBLIOGRAPHY ofthe National Conference, Arad, շ6էհ֊շցէհ September 2018, eds. Florin Mărginean Ioan Stanciu - Laszlo Keve, 197-228. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Dragotă, Aurel - Blăjan, Mihai 2019b, “Birds offerings in the loth-nth Necropolises from Alba Iulia,” Ziridava 33:155-172. Dragotă, Aurel - Ciugudean, Horia 2002 (eds.), Civilizația medievală timpurie din Transilvania: rit și ritualfiinerar în secolele ix-xi. Catalog de expoziție. Alba Iulia: Altip. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2004, “Cercetări arheologice la Alba Iulia - Spitalul Veterinar și Canton C. E R. (1961-1962). In memoriam Alexandru Popa,” Acta Terrae Septemcastrensis 3:169-182. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2009, Necropola medieval-timpurie de la Alba Iulia - տէր. Brândușei. Cercetările arheologice din anii 1997-2008. Alba Iulia: Altip. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2010, “Considerations on the necropolis from Gîmbaș (10th cen tury),” Studia Universitatis Cibiniensis 7:65-77. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2012, “Materialul numismatic descoperit în necropola de la Pâclișa - La izvoare (Mun. Alba Iulia, jud. Alba),” Apulum 49:147-156. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2013, “Alba Iulia, jud. Alba. Punct: Pâclișa - La izvoare,” Cronica Cercetărilor Arheologice. Campania 2012:147. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2015, “The early medieval necropolis from Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului. Archaeological researches in 2014,” Apulum 52/1:321-349. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2018, “Tipologia inventarului din cimitirul de la Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului (sec. X֊XI),” Apulum 55/1:325-351. Dragotă, Aurel - Popescu, Monica-Elena - Blăjan, Mihai 2020, Graves belonging to the ist
Horizonfrom Alba Iulia- Stația de Salvare. Discoveries made during the archaeo logical Researchfrom 1980 and 1981 (forthcoming). Dragotă, Aurel - Rustoiu, Gabriel Tiberiu 2007, “Offerings of ceramic vessels from the early medieval cemeteiy at Alba Iulia - ‘Brândușei street’.” In Funerary offerings and votive depositions in Europe’s ist millennium AD. Cultural artefacts and local identi ties, ed. Călin Cosma, 229-240. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Dragotă, Aurel - Rustoiu, Gabriel Tiberiu 2012, “Monede romane perforate în desco peririle funerare din secolele X-XI.” In Studii de arheologie și istorie. Omagiu profe sorului Nicolae Gudea la 70 de ani/Studies in archaeology and history. An anniversary volume to professor Nicolae Gudea on his 70th birthday, ed. Călin Cosma, 443-450. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Drăguț, Vasile 1976, Dicționar enciclopedic de artă medievală românească. Bucharest: Editura Științifică și Enciclopedică. Driscoll, Stephen T. 1998, “Church archaeology in Glasgow and the kingdom of Strathclyde,” The Innes Review 49/2:95-114. Drosbach, Gisela - Schmidt, Hans-Joachim (eds.) 2008, Zentrum und Netzwerk: kirchli che Kommunikationen und Raumstrukturen im Mittelalter. Berlin: De Gruyter.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 415 Dujčev, Ivan 1965, “L’epistola sui Bogomili del patriarcha Teofilatto,” In Ivan Dujčev, Medioevo bizantinoslavo, vol. 1,283-315. Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura. Dujčev, Ivan 1978, “On the Treaty of 927 with the Bulgarians,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 32:217-295. Dymaczewska, Urszula - Dymaczewsky, Aleksander 1980, “Résultats des fouilles archéologiques effectuées à Odarci, département de Tolboukhine (Bulgarie), au cours des années 1967,1969-1974 et 1976-1977 (partie occidentale),” Slavia Antiqua 27:145-171· Dzanev, Georgi 2000, “Rannosrednovekovni khristiianski pamětnici ot Abritus (za znachenieto na starobălgarskiia znak /Y/),” Pliska-Preslav 8:224-28. Dzhingov, Georgi 1961, “Vodosnabdiavanetonasrednovekoven Preslav,”Arkheologiiaļiļ·. 30-36. Džordžević, Maja 1996, “Contributions to the Study of the Roman Limes in South Banat.” In Roman Limes on the Middle and Lower Danube, ed. Petar Petrovic, 125-133. Belgrade: Archaeological Institute (Cahiers des Portes de Fer, Monographies 2). Eck, Thomas 2000, Die Kreuzfahrerbistümer Beirut und Sidon im 12. und 13. Jahrhundert aufprosopographischer Grundlage. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Eder, Joseph Carol 1791, Supplex Libellus Valachorum Transsilvaniae iura tribus recep tis nationibus communia postliminie sibi adseri postulantium. Claudiopolis: Martin Hochmeister. Effenberger, Arne 1977, Byzantinische Kostbarkeiten aus Museen, Kirchenschätzen und Bibliotheken der ddr; Spätantike, Byzanz, Christlicher Osten : Ausst. im BodeMuseum, Febr, bis April 7977, Berlin: Staatliche Museen. Eggers, Martin 1996, Das
Erzbistum des Method. Lage, Wirkung und Nachleben der kyrillomethodianischen Mission. Munich: Kubon und Sagner (Slavische Beiträge 339). Eldevik, John 2011, “Bishops in the medieval empire: new perspectives on the church, state and episcopal office,” History Compass 9/10: 776-790. Eldevik, John 2012, “Introduction - Bishops, Power, and Medieval Society. A Compar ative Approach.” In John Eldevik, Episcopal Power and Ecclesiastical Reform in the German Empire. Tithes, Lordship, and Community, 950-1150,1-33. Cambridge: Cam bridge University Press. Engberg, Sysse Gudrun 2004, “Romanos Lekapenos and the Mandilion of Edessa.” In Byzance et les reliques du Christ, eds. Jannie Durand et Bernard Flusin, 123-142. Paris: Centre de recherche d’Histoire et Civilisation de Byzance (Monographies 17). Engel, Johann Christian 1813-1814, Geschichte des unagrischen Reiches und seiner Nebenländer. Vienna: Camesina. Engel, Pál 2001, The Realm of St. Stephen. A History of Medieval Hungary, 895-1526. London - New York: LB. Tauris Company. Engel, Pál - Koszta, Laszlo 1994, “Zágrábi püspökség.” In kmtl, 739-740. Entz, Géza 1958a, A gyulafehérvári székesegyház. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó.
416 BIBLIOGRAPHY Entz, Géza 1958b, “La cathédrale de Gyulafehérvár (Alba Iulia),” Acta Históriáé Artium 5/1-2:1-40. Entz, Géza 1994, Erdély építészete а п-75. században. Kolozsvár: Erdélyi MúzeumEgyesület. Érszegi, Géza 1975, “Dunapentele a középkorban,” Fejér Megyei Történeti Évkönyv 9: 7-42. Érszegi, Géza 1988, “Szent István görög nyelvű okleveléről,” Levéltári szemle 38:3-13. Érszegi, Géza 1992, “I primi secoli di cristianità." In Storia religiosa dell’Ungheria, eds. Adriano Caprioli ֊ Luciano Vaccaro, 45-58. Milano: La Casa di Matriona. Érszegi, Géza 2000, “Magyarország térítése а források alapján.” In Európa közepe юоо körül. Kézikönyv „Az Európa közepe юоо körül" kiállításhoz: történelmi, művészeti és régészeti tanulmányok, eds. Alfried Wieczorek - Hans-Martin Hinz, 374-379. Stuttgart: Theiss. Exarchos, Julia 2015, “Liturgical handbooks as tools for promoting bishops’ ideologi cal and political agendas: The example of Cambrai/Arras in the eleventh century,” Revue du Nord gy: 317-335. Falkenhausen, Vera von 2002, "The Greek Presence in Norman Sicily: The Contribution of Archival Material.” In The Society ofNorman Italy, eds. Graham A. Loud - Alex Metcalfe, 253-288. Leiden: Brill. Featherstone, Michael 1990, “Olga’s Visit to Constantinople,” Harvard Ukrainian Studies 14:293-312· Featherstone, Michael 2003, “Olga’s Visit to Constantinople in De Cerimoniis,” Revue des études byzantines 61:241-251. Fehér, Géza 1921, Rulgarisch-ungarische Beziehungen in dem v.-xi. Jahrhunderten. Budapest: Veröffentlichung der Asiatischen Kommission der Körösi-Csoma- Gesellschaft. Ferara,
Remus Mihai 2016, "Legenda Sancii Gerhardi episcopi și Deliberatio supra hymnům triům puerorum: două izvoare fundamentale pentru istoria Banatului în prima jumătate a secolului al Я-lea.” In Viața și opera Sfântului Gerard de Cenad. Studii, ed. Claudiu Mesaros, 133-173. Timișoara: Editura Universității de Vest. Ferenczi, István 1996, “Az erdélyi honfoglalás kérdése a régészeti leletek világánál,” Erdélyi Múzeum 58: 9-40. Ferenczi, Julia - Ferenczi, István jr. - Ferenczi, István sen. 1994, “Așezarea întărită feudal-tímpurie de la Lăpuștești (com. Rașca, jud. Cluj),” Acta MuseiNapocensis 31/1: 305-320. Fiedler, Uwe 1992, Studien zu Gräberfeldern des 6. bis 9.Jahrhunderts an der unteren Donau, i-ii. Bonn: Rudolf Habelt (Universitätsforschungen zur prähistorischen Archäologie n). Fiedler, Uwe 2008, “Bulgars in the Lower Danube region. A survey of the archaeological evidence and of the state of current research.” In The Other Europe in the Middle
BIBLIOGRAPHY 417 Ages. Avars, Bulgars, Khazars, and Cumans, ed. Florin Curta, 151-236. Leiden Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450,2). Fiedler, Uwe 2012, “Der archäologische Niederschlag der Christianisierung des donau bulgarischen Reiches (864/5),” Materiale și cercetări arheologice 8:107-138. Fliehe, Augustin 1930, Histoire du Moyen Age, tome II, L’Europe Occidentale de 888 à 1125. Paris: PUF. Fliehe, Augustin 1940, La Réforme grégorienne et la Reconquête chrétienne (1057-1123). Paris: Bloud Gay. Florescu, Cristian Titus - Ota, Radu 2016, “Un mormânt din secolul X descoperit în incinta fostului castru roman de la Apulum,” Apulum 53/1:245-253. Florescu, Radu 1965, Capidava. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Florescu, Radu - Cheluță-Georgescu, N. 1974, “Săpăturile de la Capidava,” Pontica 7: 417-435· Flusin, Bernard 1999, “Le Panégyrique de Constantin VII Porphyrogénète pour la trans lation des reliques de Grégoire le Théologien (BHG 728),” Revue des études byzan tines 57: 5-97. Flusin, Bernard 2010a, “Re-writing history: John Skylitzes’ Synopsis historion.” In John Skylitzes, A Synopsis of Byzantine History (811-1057). Translated by John Wortley, with introductions by Jean-Claude Cheynet, and Bernard Flusin, and notes by Jean-Claude Cheynet, хн-хххш. New York: Cambridge University Press. Flusin, Bernard 2010b, “Le triomphe des images et la nouvelle définition de l’ortho doxie. A propos d’un chapitre du De cerimoniis (I, 37).” In Orthodoxy and Heresy in Byzantium. The definition of the Notion of Orthodoxy
and some other Studies on the Heresies and the non-christian Religions, eds. Antonio Rigo - Pavel Ermilov, 3-20. Rome: Università degli Studi di Roma (Quaderni di Νέα 'Ρώμη 4). Flusin, Bernard 20u, “L’image d’Édesse, Romain et Constantin.” In Sacre impronte e oggetti 'nonfatti da mano d’uomo'nelle religioni. Atti del Convegno Internazionale Torino, 18-20 maggio 2010, ed. Adele Monaci Castagno, 253-277. Alessandria: Edizioni dell’Orso. Flusin, Bernard 2016, “Entre innovation et tradition: hagiographie nouvelle et saints anciens (VIIIe-Xe s.).” In Proceedings of the 23rd International Congress ofByzantine Studies; Belgrade, 22-27 August 2016. Plenary papers, ed. Smilja Maijanović-Dušanić, 13-34. Belgrade: The Serbian National Committee of aieb. Flusin, Bernard 2017, “Remarques sur la date de rédaction du De cerimoniis.” In Οΰ δωρόν dpt τάς γραφάς βλέπων νόει. Mélanges Jean-Claude Cheynet, eds. Beatrice Caseau - Vivien Prigent - Alessio Sopracasa, 151-168. Paris: Association des Amis du Centre d’Histoire et Civilisation de Byzance (Travaux et Mémoires 21/1). Fodor, István 1984, “Die Bulgaren in den ungarischen Ländern während der Ansied lungsperiode der Ungarn,” Mitteilungen des Bulgarische Forschungsinstitutes in Österreich 6/2:47-54.
418 BIBLIOGRAPHY Fodor, István (ed.) 1996, The Ancient Hungarians. Exhibition catalogue. Budapest: Hungarian National Museum. Földváry, Miklós István 2010, “Unknown Fragments of Ordines in Medieval Hungary and Related Central European Churches.” In Dom Jean Mablllon figure majeure de l’Europe des lettres. Actes des deux colloques du tricentenaire de la mort de dom Mabillon. Abbaye de Solesmes, 18-19 mal 2007. Palais de l'Institut, Paris, γ-8 décem bre 2007, eds. Jean Leclant - André Vauchez - Daniel-Odon Hurel, 671-683. Paris: Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Folz, Robert 1991, “Aux origines de la royauté en Pologne et en Hongrie," Le Moyen Age. Revue d’histoire et de Philologie 97/2:275-280. Folz, Robert 1984, Les saints rois duMoyenÂge en Occident (Vle-XIIIe siècles՝). Bruxelles: Sociétés des Bollandistes. Font, Márta 1996, “Magyarok és keleti szlávok az Árpád-korban. Adalékok a kapcso latok egyháztörténeti hátteréhez.” In A magyar művelődés és kereszténység. A ív. Nemzetközi Hungarológiai Kongresszus előadásai. Róma-Nápoly 1996. szeptem ber 9-14, eds. József Jankovics - István Monok - Judit Nyerges, vol. Π, 497-506. Budapest - Szeged: Nemzetközi Magyar Filológiai Társaság - Scriptum Rt. Font, Márta 1998-1999, “Mittelalterliche Herrschaftsbildung in Ungarn und in der Kiewer Rus’ im Vergleich,” Ungarn-Jahrbuch 24:1-18. Font, Márta 2005a, “Missions, Conversions and Power Legitimization in East-Central Europe at the Turn of the First Millenium.” In East Central and Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages, ed. Florin Curta, 283-295. Ann Arbor: University of
Michigan. Font, Márta 2005b, A keresztény nagyhatalmak vonzásában. Közép- és Kelet-Európa a 10-12. században. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. Font, Márta 2009, Államalapítás 970-1038. Budapest: Metropol Könyvtár (Magyarország története 2). Frantz, M.A. 1938, “Middle Byzantine pottery in Athens,” Hesperia 7:429-467. Fried, Johannes 1989, Otto hi undBoleslas Chrobry. Stuttgart: F. Steiner. Frinculeasa, Alin - Soficaru, Andrei Dorian - Dumitrescu, Claudia - Negrea, Octav Garvăn, Daniel - Munteanu, Roxana 2017, “Raport de cercetare arheologică pre ventivă la Târgșoru Vechi (jud. Prahova), punctul Movila de la Pădure,” Anuarul MuzeuluiJudețean de Istorie și Arheologie Prahova, Studii șl cercetări 8:9-58. Frost, Christian 2009, Time Space and Order: The making of medieval Salisbury. Bern: Peter Lang. Fuglesang, Signe Horn 1997, “A critical survey of theories on Byzantine influence in Scandinavia.” In Rom und Byzanz im Norden, Mission und Glaubenswechsel im Ostseeraum während des 8.-14. Jahrhunderts, ed. Michael Müller-Wille, vol. 1, 35-58. Mainz: Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Fülöp, András - Koppány András 2002, “A veszprémvölgyi apácakolostor régészeti kutatása (1998-2002),” Műemlékvédelmi szemle 12/1:5-40.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 419 Fülöp, Andras - Koppány Andras 2004, “A crosier from the territory of the Veszprém- völgy convent,” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungáriáé 55:115-135. Gabor, Adrian 1989, "Organizarea administrativă și religioasă a Imperiului Bizantin dată de Vasile II Macedoneanul și importanța ei pentru istoria poporului român,” Studii Teologice 41/5-6:98-117. Gabriel, A.L. 1961, “The conversion of Hungary to Christianity,” The Polish Review 6/4: 31-43· Galadza, Daniel 2018, Liturgy and Byzantinization inJerusalem. Oxford: Oxford Univer sity Press (Oxford Early Christian Studies). Galambosi, Péter 2020, “Az egri püspökség kezdetei,” Egyháztörténeti szemle 66:3-20. Gáli, Erwin 2002, “Contribuții privind elaborarea sistemului cronologic al descoper irilor funerare din secolul X în Bazinul Transilvan,” Ephemeris Napocensis 12:289-312. Gáli, Erwin 2005, “Burial Customs in the ioth-nth centuries in Transylvania, Crișana and Banat,” Dacia, N.s. 48-49:335-454. Gall, Erwin 2009, “The date of the appearance of the S-ended lock-rings in the Transylvanian Basin,” Ephemeris Napocensis 19:157-175. Gall, Erwin 2010, “Ritualurile funerare și problematica grupurilor culturale în Bazinul Transilvan în secolul X.” In Arheologia mileniului 1 p. Chr. Cercetări actuale privind istoria și arheologia migrațiilor, ed. Maria Voicu, Bogdan Ciupercă, 184-235. Bucharest: Oscar Print. Gáli, Erwin 2013a, Az Erdélyi-medence, a Partium és a Bánság ю-и. századi temetői, szórvány- és kincsleletei, i-ii. Budapest - Szeged: Szegedi Tudományegyetem Régészeti Tanszék - Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum -
Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Bölcsészettudományi Kutatóközpont Régészeti Intézet. Gáli, Erwin 2013b, “The question of centres of power in the light of 10th century nécropo les in the Transylvanian Basin - the case of the Cluj necropoles.” In Macht des Goldes, Gold der Macht. Herrschafts- undJenseitsrepräsentation zwischen Antike und Frühmittelalter im mittleren Donauraum. Akten des 23. internationalen Symposiums der Grundprobleme derfrühgeschichtlichen Entwicklung im mittleren Donauraum, Tengelic, 16.-19. V· 2°n, eds. Matthias Hardt - Orsolya Heinrich-Tamáska, 461-482. Weinstadt: Bernhard Albert Greiner (Forschungen zur Spätantike und Mittelalter 2). Gall, Erwin 2014, “A periferikus 10. századi Erdélyi-medence. Néhány gondolat a 10. századi ‘magyar hatalmi hálózat’ erdélyi hódításáról,” Korunk 8: 82-95. Gáli, Erwin - Gergely, Balázs - Gál, Szilárd 2010, La răscruce de drumuri. Date arheolog ice privind teritoriul orașului CluJ-Napoca în secolele x-xiii. Cluj-Napoca: Kriterion. Gáli, Erwin - Gál, Szilárd - Vremir, Matei - Gergely, Balázs 2011, “Pogrebenie no. 10 iz mogil’nika Kluzh-Zapol’ia i dinamika zavoevaniia vengrami Transil’vanii,” Stratum+, No. 5:223-242. Gáli, Erwin - Türk, A. ֊ Nagy, S. - Peter, S. - Wanek, F. 2019, “Can One Use the Results of 14C Analyses to Perform Historical Interpretations? The Case of the 10th century
420 BIBLIOGRAPHY Funerary Site in Cluj-Napoca-Zapolya Street.” In Inter tempora. The Chronology of the Early Medieval Period. Issues, Approaches, Results, eds. Florin Mărginean ֊ Ioan Stanciu - Laszlo Keve, 177-196. Cluj-Napoca: Mega (Orbis Mediaevalis 11). Gandino, Germano 1999, “Ruolo dei linguaggi e linguaggio dei ruoli: Ottone III, Silvestro II e un episodio delle relazioni tra impero e papato,” Quaderni storici 34/10:617-658. Geary, Patrick J. 2002, Myths of nations: the medieval origins of Europe. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Gelting, Michael H. 2007, “The kingdom of Denmark.” In Christianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus’ c. goo-1200, ed. Nora Berend, 73-120. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Gelzer, Heinrich 1893, “Ungedruckte und wenig bekannte Bistümerverzeichnisse der orientalischen Kirche (II),” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 2/1:22-72. Geizer, Heinrich 1902, “Der Patriarchat von Achrida. Geschichte und Urkunden,” Abhandlungen der philosophische-historische Classe der königliche Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 20/5:3-231. Genova, Evelina 1974, “Srednovekovna cärkva v selo Gigen, Plevensko,” Muzei i pamět nici na kulturata 14/1:14-16. Georgiev, Pavel 1978, “Znak-ideograma ot Piiska,” Věkově 7/1:65-69. Georgiev, Pavel 1992, “Vodosnabdiavane i kanalizaciia v dvorcoviia centăr na Piiska,” Pliska-Preslav 5:77-104. Georgiev, Pavel 1996, “Za proizkhoda i semantikata na znaka ipsilon v rannobălgarskata kultura.” In Bălgarite v Severnoto Prichernomorie. Izsledvaniia i materiali, ed. Petar Todorov, vol.
5, 89-100. Veliko Tărnovo: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv. Sv. Kiril i Metodii”. Georgiev, Pavel 2017, “Kolekciia ot vizantiiski beloglineni sadove ot sredata na X vek v manastıra pri s. Ravna (severoiztochna Bălgariia).” In Polivnaia keramika Sredizemnomor’ia iPrichernomor’iax-XNin w., eds. Sergei G. Bocharov - Véronique François - Airat G. Sitdikov, vol. 2,259-269. Kazan’ ֊ Kishinew: Izdatel’stvo “Stratum plus”. Georgieva, Saška 2011, “The first Hungarian princess in mediaeval Bulgaria.” In Bulgaria mediaevalis, eds. Vasil Giuzelev - Vasilka Tăpkova-Zaimova - Kiril Nenov, vol. 2 {Studies in honour of Professor Vasil Giuzelev), 467-480. Sofia: Bulgarian Historical Heritage Foundation. Georgieva, Svetlana 1958, “Krstove-enkolpioni ot srednevekoven Preslav.” In: Izsledovanija v česti na Akad. D. Deceva, 605-609. Sofia. Gerics, József - Ladányi, Erzsébet 1996, “A Szentszék és a magyar állam a 11 században.” In Magyarország és a Szentszék. Kapcsolatának Ezer Éve, ed. Zombori István, 9-20. Budapest: Magyar Egyháztörténeti Enciklopédia Munkaközösség. Getcha, Job 2005, “La dédicace des églises dans le rite byzantin.” In Les enjeux spirituels et théologiques de l’espace liturgique, eds. Carlo Braga - Alessandro Pistoia, 75-91. Roma: Edizioni Liturgiche.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 421 Ghenescu, Ovidiu - Sana, Daniel V. - Ştefu, Viorel 2000, “Cercetări arheologice de suprafață în sectorul Vințu de Jos ֊ Tărtăria,” Buletinul Cercurilor Științifice Studențești 6:69-85. Giesler, Jochen 1981, “Untersuchungen zur Chronologie der Bijelo Brdo-Kultur. Ein Beitrag zur Archäologie des 10. und 11. Jahrhunderts im Karpatenbecken,” Praehis- torische Zeitschrift 56/1:4-167. Gieysztor, Aleksander 1968, “Mouvements para-hérétiques en Europe Centrale et Orientale du 9e au ne siècle: Apostasies.” In Hérésies et sociétés dans l’Europe pré-industrielle ne-i8e siècles, ed. Jacques Le Goff, 159-169. Paris - La Haye: Mouton Co. Giurescu, Constantin C. 1976, Istoria pădurii românești din cele mai vechi timpuri sipinä astăzi. Bucharest: Ceres. Giuzelev, Vasil 1986, “Die spätantike und frühmittelalterliche Stadt auf bulgarischem Territorium (6.-10. Jh.).” In Spätantike undfrühbyzantinische Kultur Bulgariens zwis chen Orient und Okzident. Referate gehalten im Rahmen eines gemeinsam mit dem Bulgarischen Forschungsinstitut in Österreich organisierten Arbeitsgespräches vom 8. bis 10. November 1983, ed. Renate Pillinger, 21-24. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Glück, Eugen 1980, “Cu privire la istoricul părților arădene în epoca ducatului lui Ahtum.” In Studiiprtvind istoria Aradului, 101-105. Bucharest: Editura Politică. Graus, Frantisek 1981, “La sanctification du souverain dans l’Europe Centrale des Xe et Xle siècles.” In Hagiographie, cultures et sociétés, ГѴе-ХІІе siècles: Actes du Colloque organisé à Nanterre et à Paris (2-5 mai
1979), 559-572. Paris: Études augustiniennes. Grecu, A. 1950, “Bulgaria în nordul Dunării în veacurile IX și X,” Studii și cercetări de istorie medie 1:223-236. Greer, Sarah - Hicklin, Alice - Esders, Stefan 2019, Using and Not Using the Past after the Carolingian Empire 0.900-0.1030. New York: Routledge. Grégoire, Henri - Orgels, Paul 1954, “L'invasion hongroise dans la 'Vie de saint Basile le Jeune’,” Byzantion 24:147-154. Grigorov, Valeri 2011, “Piiska ‘Dvorcov centăr-iztok’”, Arkheologicheski otkritiia i raz- kopki, 2011:385-88. Grigorov, Valeri 2013, “Nakiti v Bălgariia i Velikomoraviia ot IX-X v. (vizantiiski kulturni vliianiia),” Bulgarian e-Journal ofArchaeology 3:99-119· Gudea, Nicolae - Cosma, Călin 1998, “Crucea relicvar descoperită la Dăbâca. Considerații privind tipologia și cronologia crucilor relicvar bizantine din bronz, cu figuri în relief, descoperite pe teritoriulRomâniei,” EphemerisNapocensis 8:273-303. Gúdor, Kund Botond 2008, Istoricul Bod Péter (1712-1769). Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Gulyás, Gyöngyi - Gallina, Zsolt - Türk, Attila 2019, “Újabb régészeti adatok a DunaTisza köze honfoglalás kori településtörténetéhez és a 10. századi bolgár-magyar kapcsolatok kérdéséhez egy Tázlari sír.” In “Hadak útján". A népvándorláskor fiatal kutatóinak xxix, konferenciája. Absztraktkötet, eds. Balázs Sudár ֊ Attila
422 BIBLIOGRAPHY Türk, 115-121. Budapest: Bölcsészettudományi Kutatóközpont Magyar Őstörténeti Témacsoport. Gusein, Mark 2009, The Image ofEdessa, Leiden - Boston (Massachusetts): Brill (The Medieval Mediterranean 82). Gyóni, Mátyás 1945, “L’oeuvre de Kekauménos, source de l’histoire roumaine,” Revue d’Histoire Comparée 23, n.s., 3/1-4:96-180. Gyóni, Mátyás 1947, “L’Eglise orientale dans la Hongrie du Xle siècle,” Revue d'Histoire Comparée 25, N.s., 5/3:42-49. Gyóni, Mátyás 1948, “L'évêché vlaque de l’archevêché bulgare d’Achris aux ХІе-ХГѴе siècles”, Études slaves et roumaines 1/3:148-159. Györffy, György 1952-1953, “A szávaszentdemeteri görög monostor XII. századi bir tokösszeírása,” MTA II. Osztályának közleményei 2:325-362; 3:69-104. Györffy, György 1964, “Zur Geschichte der Eroberung Ochrids durch Basileios II.” In Actes du Xile Congrès International d’Études Byzantines (Ochride, 10-16 septembre 1961), vol. 2,149-154. Belgrade: Naučno Delo. Györffy, György 1972, “Abfassungszeit, Autorschaft und Glaubwürdigkeit der Gesta Hungarorum des Anonymen Notars,” Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 20:209-229. Györffy, György 1976, “Rôle de Byzance dans la conversion des Hongrois”. In Cultus et Cognitio. Studia z dziejów średniowiecznej kultury, ed. Stefan Krzysztof Kuczyński, 169-180. Warsawa: Państ. Wydaw. Naukowe. Györffy, György, 1983, “Gyulafehérvár kezdetei, neve és káptalanjának registruma,” Századok 117/5:1103-1134. Györffy, György 1984, “A kalandozások kora.” In Magyarország története. Előzmények és magyar történet 1242-ig, eds. György Székely - Antal Bartha,
651-716. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Györffy, György 1985, “Landnahme, Ansiedlung und Streifzüge,” Acta Historica Aca demiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 31/3-4:264-265. Györffy, György 1987, Az árpád-kori Magyarország történeti földrajza (Geographia Historica Hungáriáé Tempore Stirpis Arapadianae), vol. II-III. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Györffy, György 1994a, “Dual kingship and the seven chieftains of the Hungarians in the era of the conquest and the raids,” Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 47:87-104. Györffy, György 1994b, King Saint Stephen ofHungary. Boulder - New York: Columbia University Press (East European Monographs 403). Györffy, György 2000, István király és műve. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. Györffy, György 2002, “Pregled dobara grčkog manastira u Svetom Dimitriju na Savi (Sremska Mitrovica) iz XII veka,” Spomenica Istorijskog arhiva Srem 1:7-64.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 423 H. Tóth Imre 1994, “Adalékok a korai magyar ֊ szláv egyházi és kulturális kapcsolatok kérdéséhez.” In Fejezetek a régebbi magyar történelemből i, ed. Makk Ferenc, 55-71. Budapesty: Tankönyvkiadó. H. Tóth, Imre 1995, “A magyarság korai kapcsolatai az ortodox szlávokkal.” In Az orto doxia története Magyarországon a xviii, századig, ed. H. Tóth Imre, 27-35. Szeged: JATE Szláv Filológiai Tanszék. H. Tóth, Imre 2000, “Magyar - szláv kapcsolatok a 9-11. században,” Partes Populorum Minores Alienigenae 6/1:11-41. Haimovici, Sergiu - Blăjan, Mihai 1989, "Studiul faunei din locuințele prefeudale (sec. V-VI e. n.) descoperite Ia Alba Iulia (1985,1986 și 1988)," Apulum 26:335-346. Haimovici, Sergiu - Blăjan, Mihai 1992, “Studiul faunei din locuințele feudale timpurii (secolele X-XIII) descoperite la Alba Iulia (1982,1985,1986),” Ephemeris Napocensis 2: 207-230. Hampe, Karl 1953, Das Hochmittelalter. Geschichte des Abendlandes von 900 bis 1250. Münster - Köln: Böhlau-Verlag. Hamza, Gábor 1994, “Les sources des Décrets de Saint Étienne.” In Cristianità ed Europa. Miscellanea di Studi in onore di Luigi Prosdocimi, ed. Cesare Alzati, voi. 1, 369-375, Roma - Freiburg - Vienna: Herder. Hànceanu, George Dan 2011, Ocupațiile comunităților autohtone din bazinul Bârladului (secolele VI-ΧΙ).” In Arheologia mileniului I p. Chr. n. Interferențe cultur ale la Dunărea deJos, eds. Lia Maria Voicu - Bogdan Ciupercă, 241-298. Bucharest: Oscar Print. Hardi, Dura 2002, “Galicki kneževi darodavci manastira Svetog Dimitrija na Savi,” Spomenica Istorijskog arhiva Srem 1: 65-75. Hardi,
Dura 2004, “Ruski kraljevi Galicije darodavci manastira Svetog Dimitrija na Savi,” Istraživanja 15:49-61. Hardi, Dura 2006, “Putovanja dva ugledna putnika iz ruskih zemalja kroz Panoniju i Balkan sredinom 13. veka.” In Balkan i Panonija kroz istorijų. Zbornik radova, 125-136. Novi Sad: Filozofski fakultet. Harhoiu, Radu 1994-1995, “Review of Uwe Fiedler, Studien zu Gräberfeldern des 6. bis 9. Jahrhunderts an der unteren Donau (Bonn, 1992),” Dacia 38-39:495-499. Harhoiu, Radu 2005, “Allgemeine Betrachtungen zum Bestattungssitenbild Siebenbür gens im 4. und bis zur mitte des 9. Jahrhunderts,” Dacia. N.S. 48-49 (2004-2005): 283-334· Harțuche, Nicolae - Anastasiu, Florian 1976, Catalogul selectiv al colecției de arheologie a Muzeului Brăilei. Brăila: Istros. Harțuche, Nicolae - Anastasiu, Florian 1980, “Săpăturile arheologice de la Sihleanu, com. Scorțaru Nou, jud. Brăila,” Istros 1:93-109. Harțuche, Nicolae - Anastasiu, Florian - Broscățean, Ioan 1967, “Necropola de incinerație feudală timpurie de la Chiscani sat-Brăila,” Danubius 1:137-178.
424 BIBLIOGRAPHY Haubrichs, Wolfgang 2004, “Identität und Name. Akkulturationsvorgänge in Namen und die Traditionsgesellschaften des frühen Mittelalters.” In Die Suche nach den Ursprüngen Von der Bedeutung des frühen Mittelalters, ed. Walter Pohl, 85-106. Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Hayden, Brian 1995, “Pathways to power. Principles for creating socioeconomic inequal ities.” In Foundations of Social Inequality, eds. T. Douglas Price ֊ Gary Μ. Feinman, 16-86. New York - London: Plenum Press. Heikkilä, Tuomas - Ommundsen, Åslaug 2017, Nordic Latin Manuscript Fragments: The Destruction and Reconstruction ofMedieval Books. Abingdon: Routledge. Heitel, Radu R. 1972, “Archäologische Beiträge zu den romanischen Baudenkmälern aus Südsiebenbürgen,” Revue Roumaine d’Histoire de l’Art. Série Beaux-Arts 9/2: 139-160. Heitel, Radu R. 1975a, “Archäologische Beiträge zur Geschichte der romanischen Baudenkmäler in Siebenbürgen II (in Zusammenhang mit der zeidichen Bestim mung der ältesten ‘Rotunda Ecclesia’ Rumäniens und der Kathedrale I in Alba Iulia),” Revue Roumaine d’Histoire de l’Art. Série Beaux-Arts 12:3-10. Heitel, Radu R. 1975b, “Contribuții la problema genezei raporturilor feudale în Transilvania în lumina cercetărilor arheologice de la Alba Iulia.” In Muzeul Național București, Sesiunea științifică de comunicări 17-18 decembrie 1973, voi. 2:343-351. Bucharest: Muzeul de Istorie al Republicii Socialiste România. Heitel, Radu R. 1983a, “Unele considerații privind civilizația din bazinul carpatic în cur sul celei de-a doua jumătăți a secolului al IX-lea
în lumina izvoarelor arheologice,” Studii și Cercetări de Istorie Veche și Arheologie 34/2:93-115. Heitel, Radu R. 1983b, “Săpăturile arheologice din așezarea de la Alba Iulia,” Materiale și Cercetări Arheologice 15:446-448. Heitel, Radu R. 1985, “Principalele rezultate ale cercetărilor arheologice din zona sud-vestică a cetății Alba Iulia (1968-1977). I,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche și arheologie 36/3:215-231. Heitel, Radu R. 1986, “Principalele rezultate ale cercetărilor arheologice din zona sud-vestică a cetății de la Alba Iulia (1968-1977). II. Piesele de metal,” Studii si cercetări de istorie veche și arheologie 37:233-248. Heitel, Radu R. 1994-1995, “Die Archäologie der ersten und zweiten Phase des Eindrin gens der Ungarn in das innerkarpatische Transilvanien,” Dacia 38-39:389-439. Heitel, Radu R. - Dan, Dorin Ovidiu 1986, “Cercetările arheologice efectuate la Alba Iulia punctul ‘Monetaria’ și Sebeș-Alba,” Materiale și Cercetări Arheologice 16: 187-189. Herbers, Klaus 2006, “Religions et frontieres.” In Frontiers in the Middle Ages: Proceed ings of the Third European Congress ofMedieval Studies (Jyväskylä, 10-14June 2003), ed. Outi Merisalo, 703-716. Turnhout: Brepols, 2006.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 425 Herde, Peter 2002, “The Papacy and the Greek Church in Southern Italy between the Eleventh and the Thirteenth Century.” In The Society of Norman Italy, eds. Graham A. Loud - Alex Metcalfe, 213-252. Leiden: Brill. Hermann, Egyed 1973, A katolikus egyház története Magyarországon 1914-ig. Munich: Aurora. Herold, Hajnalka 2010, “The Ceramic ‘Tableware’ of the Carolingian Period in Zalavár, South West Hungary,” Antaeus 31-32:155-172. Herrin, Judith 2013, “The Pentarchy: Theory and Reality in the Ninth Century.” In Judith Herrin, Margins and Metropolis: Authority Across the Byzantine Empire. 239-266. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Higounet, Charles 1990, Die deutsche Ostsiedlung im Mittelalter. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag. Histoire de la Hongrie des origines à nosjours. Budapest: Éditions Horvath, 1974. Hofmann, G. 1947, “Papst Gregor VIL und der christliche Osten,” Studi Gregoriani 1: 169-181. Holl, Béla 1992, “Spiritualitas dominorum ultramontanorum: sulla poesia medievale liturgica în Ungheria e sul suo riflesso europeo.” In Storia religiosa dell’Ungheria, eds. Adriano Caprioli - Luciano Vaccaro, 123-137. Milan: La Casa di Matriona. Holler László 1996, “A magyar korona néhány alapkérdéséről,” Századok 130: 907-964. Holtzmann, W. 1924-1925, “Studien zur Orientpolitik des Reformspapsttums und zur Entstehung der ersten Kreuzzuges,” Historische Vierteljahrschrift 22:167-199. Hóman, Bálint 1935, “Első könyv. Az ősidőktől а XII századig.” In Magyar történet, ed. Bálint Hóman - Gyula Szekfu, 15-417. Budapest: Királyi Magyar Egyetemi Nyomda. Hóman,
Bálint 1940, Geschichte des ungarischen Mittelalters, vol. I. Berlin: Walter De Gruyter. Homza, Martin 2017, Mulleres suadentes - persuasive women: female royal saints in medieval East Central and Eastern Europe, translated by Martina Fedorova. Leiden: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450,42). Horedt, Kurt 1951, "Ceramica slavă din Transilvania,” Studii și Cercetări de Istorie Veche 2/2:189-218. Horedt, Kurt 1954, “Voievodatul de la Bălgrad-Alba Iulia,” Studii și Cercetări de Istorie Veche, 5/1-2:487-512. Horedt, Kurt 1958a, Untersuchungen zur Frühgeschichte Siebenbürgens, Bucharest: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag. Horedt, Kurt 1958b, Contribuții la istoria Transilvaniei în secolele iv-хні. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Populare Române. Horedt, Kurt 1966, "Die Ansiedlung von Blandiana, Rayon Orăștie am Ausgang des ersten Jahrtausends u. Z.,” Dacia 10:261-290. Horedt, Kurt 1986, Siebenbürgen im Frühmittelalter. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
426 BIBLIOGRAPHY Horváth, Ciprián - Merva, Szabina - Tomka, Péter 2012, “Oroszvár (Rusovce, Sl.) 10-ii.századi temetője.” In Sötét Idők Rejtélyei. 6-n. századi régészeti emlékek a Kárpát-medencében és kornyékén, eds. András Liska - Imre Szatmári, 375-404. Békéscsaba: Békés Megyei Múzeumok Igazgatósága (Tempora Obscura 3). Horváth, Mihály 1878, A kereszténység első százada Magyarországon. Budapest: Ráth Mór. Hrubý Vilém 1965, Staré Město: velkomoravský Velehrad. Praha: Nakladatelství Československé akademie věd. Hunyadi, Sándor 201g, “Az erdélyi káptalan kezdetei.” In Magister históriáé in. Válogatott tanulmányok a 2016-ban és 2017-ben megrendezett középkorralfoglalkozó mesterszakos hallgatói konferenciák előadásaiból, eds. Benjamin Borbás - Szabolcs László Kozák-Kígyóssy, 57-75. Budapest: elte btk Történelemtudományi Doktori Iskola. Huss, Richard 1934, “Gab es zur Zeit der Deutschkolonisation Siebenbürgens ein griechisch-katholisches Bistum in Weissenburg?,” Siebenburgische Vierteljahrschrift 57=16-21. Iplaciti del Regnum Italiae, ed. Cesare Manaresi, Vol. 11, p. 1 (962-1002). Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio Evo, 1957. lambor, Petru 1980, “Contribuții documentare privind unele așezări românești din vestul țării la începutul feudalismului,” Acta Musei Napocensis 17:159-175. lambor, Petru 2005, Așezări fortificate din Transilvania {sec. IX-XIII). Cluj-Napoca: Argonaut. Iliev, Ilia G. 2001, “Variagite v istoriiata na Părvoto bălgarsko carstvo.” In Vikingite moreplavateli, otkrivateli, săzdateli. Material ot mezhunarodna konferenciia, pro vedena v Sofiiskiia universitet
"Sv. Kliment Okhridski” {15-17 mai 2000), ed. Elizariia Ruskova, 85-88. Sofia: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv. Kliment Okhridski”. Iliev, Ilia G. 2011, “The first two centuries of the archbishopric of Ohrid.” In State and Church. Studies in Medieval Bulgaria and Byzantium, eds. Vasil Giuzelev, Kiril Petkov, 237-252. Sofia: The American Research Center in Sofia. Iliev, Iliian 2015, “Dve nakhodki ot rannosrednovekovno selishte ot raion na gr. Dălgopol,” Pliska-Preslav n: 423-430. Ilieva, Gergana 2008, “Khristianska simvolika vărkhu arkheologicheski pamětnici ot vremeto na kniaz Boris Parvi.” In Khristiianskata kultura v srednovekovna Bălgariia. Materiali ot nacionalna nauchan konferenciia, Shumen 2-4 mai 2007 godina po sluchai noo godini ot smărtta na Sv. kniaz Boris-Mikhail {ok. 835-907 g.), ed. Pavel Georgiev, 323-344. Veliko Tamovo: Faber. Ilievski, Petar Khr. 1996, “‘Enigmatichnite’ znaci vrz gradezhen materijal od crkvite na Bregalnica,” Prilozi. Makedonska Akademija na Naukite i Umetnostite. Oddelenie za lingvistika i literaturna nauka 21/1:25-39.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 427 Imrényi, Tibor (ed.) 2002, Magyarság és ortodoxia ezer esztendő. Miskolc: Magyar Ortodox Egyházmegye - Miskolci Ortodox Múzeumért Alapítvány. Inkova, Mariela 2014, “Za khristiianskata simvolika na znaka ‘ipsilon’ v starobălgar- skata kultura,” Problemi na izkustvoto 3:3-10. Inkova, Manela 2020, “Nov starobălgarski pechat s ipsilon ot Vatreshniia grad na Piiska.” In Carissimae magistrae grato animo. Sborník v pamet na prof. lordanka lumkova, ed. Miroslava Dotkova, 281-296. Sofia: Nacionalen arkheologicheski insti tut s muzei ban. Inoue, Koichi 2006, “The Adventus Ceremony of Edessa and Imperial Legitimacy,” Orient, 41:21-40. logna-Prat, Dominique 2017, “The Meaning and Usages of Medieval Territory,” Annales. Histoire. Sciences Sociales - English Edition 72/1:91-100. loniță, Adrian - Ciupercă, Bogdan 2003, “Depozitul de la Plopu (jud. Prahova).” In In memoriam Radu Popa. Temeiuri ale civilizației românești în context European, eds. Daniela Marcu Istrate - Angel Istrate - Corneliu Gaiu, 177-184. Cluj-Napoca: Accent (Biblioteca Muzeului Bistrița. Seria Historica 7). lordanov, Iordan 2006, “The seals of Byzantine fiscal institutions (815/816/971) discov ered in Bulgaria,” Studies in Byzantine Sigillography 9:97-144. lordanov, Ivan 2013, “Vizantiiskoto prisăstvie v Presláv (971-986). Prinosăt na sfragistikata,” Presláv. Sborník ψ. 267-302· Iorga, Nicolae 1913, Notes d’un historien relatives aux événements des Balkans. Bucharest: Institut d’Art Graphique Charles Gobi. Iorga, Nicolae 1937, Histoire des Roumains et de la românite orientale. Vol. ni: Lesfon
dateurs d’état. Bucharest: Académie Roumaine. Ivanov, Sergey Arkaďevič 2003, Vizantiiskoe missionerstvo. Mozhno li sdelať iz “varvara’’ khristianina? Moscow: lazyki slavianskoi kuľtury. Ivanov, Sergey Arkaďevič 2015, ‘Pearls before Swine': Missionary Work in Byzantium, adapted from a translation from Russian by Deborah Hoffman. Paris: ACHCByz (Monographies 47). Jákli, István 1996, Szent István az ember. Sopron: Bethlen Gábor Könyvkiadó. Jakó, Sigismund 1977, “Oradea în istoria bibliotecilor noastre medievale.” In Sigismund Jakó, Philobiblon transilvan, 13-71. Bucharest: Kriterion. Jakó, Zsigmond (ed.) 1997, Erdélyi okmánytár, vol. i. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Jankovic, Μ. 1983, “Neki podarii о izradi predmeta od obojenik metala na kluču Dunava u IX-XI veku,” Zbornik Narodnog Muzeja 11:99-И8. Jaspert, Nikolas, 2007, “Grenzen und Grenzräume im Mittelalter: Forschungen, Konzepte und Begriffe.” In Grenzräume und Grenzüberschreitungen im Vergleich, eds. Klaus Herbers - Nikolas Jaspert, 43-70. Berlin: Akademie Verlag. Jekelfalussy, József 1897, The Millennium of Hungary and its People. Budapest: Pesti Könyvnyomda-Részvénytársaság.
428 BIBLIOGRAPHY Jensen, Kurt Villads 2017, Crusading at the Edges of Europe. Denmark and Portugal c.iooo-c.1250. London - New York: Routledge. Jezierski, Wojtek 2019, “St Adalbertus Domesticus. Patterns of Missioning and Episcopal Power in Poland and Scandinavia in the Eleventh to Thirteenth Centuries,” Acta Poloniae Historica, ng: 209-260. Jireček, Konstantin 1959, “Hrišćanski element u topografskoj nomenklaturi balkanskih zemalja.” In Zbornik KonstantinaJirečeka 1,527-565. Belgrade: Naučno delo. Johnson, Leslie ֊ Murray, Alan V. - Forde, Simon (eds.) 1995, Concepts of National Identity in the Middle Ages. Leeds: Leeds Studies in English. Juhász, Kálmán 1926, Hajdani monostorok a Csanádi egyházmegyében. Budapest: SzentIstván Akadémia. Juhász, Kálmán 1930, A Csanádi püspökség története alapításától a tatárjárásig (1030֊ 1242'}· Makó: Csanád vármegye közönsége. Kaiser, Reinhold 1990, “Bistumsgründung und Kirchenorganisation im 8. Jahrhundert.” In Der hl. Willibald - Klosterbischof oder Bistumsgründer?, eds. Harald Dickerhof Ernst Reiter - Stefan Weinfurtner, 29-67. Regensburg: Pustet. Kaldellis, Anthony 2019, Romanland: Ethnicity and Empire in Byzantium. Cambridge, Massachusetts: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press. Kalousek, František 1971, Břeclav - Pohansko, i, Velkomoravské pohřebiště u kostela: archeologické prameny z pohřebiště. Brno: Universita J.E. Purkyně. Kapitánffy, István 1996, “Cerbanus és Maximus-fordítása.” In Mons Sacer 996-1996. Pannonhalma юоо éve. L, ed. Takács Imre, 357-368. Pannonhalma: Pannonhalmi Főapátság. Kaplan, Michel 2001, “Le choix du
lieu saint d'après certaines sources hagiographiques byzantines.” In Le sacré et son inscription dans l’espace à Byzance et en Occident, ed. Michel Kaplan, 183-198. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne. Karácsonyi, János 1925, “Az erdélyi püspökség története 1526-ig.” In Az erdélyi katholicizmus századai, ed. Bertalan Bagossy et al., 16-30. Tárnáveni/Dicsőszentmárton. Katona-Kiss, Atilla 2010, “A Bolgár Kánság és a Kárpát-medence a IX. században,” Hadtörténelmi Közlemények 123:168-214. Kazakov, E.P. - Chalikov, A. Ch. - Chuzin, F.S. 1990, “Die Keramik vom Saltovo-Тур aus dem mittleren Wolgagebiet.” In Die Keramik der Saltovo-Majaki Kultur und ihrer Varianten, ed. Csanád Bálint, 137-169. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia (Varia archaeologica Hungarica 3). Kazhdan, Alexander P. et al. 1991, The Oxford dictionary ofByzantium i-iii. New York - Oxford: Oxford University Press. Kelleher, Patrick J. 1951, The Holy Crown of Hungary. Rome: American Academy in Rome. Keszi, Tamás 2017, “Levedia, the egg of Columbus and what follows,” Az Intercisa Múzeum Évkönyve 2:29-55.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 429 Kézikönyvtár. Száz Magyar Falu. Szabolcs, ed. Németh Péter. Available at https://www .arcanum.hu/hu/online-kiadvanyok/SzazMagyarFalu-szaz-magyar-falu-i/szabolcs -F6F3/ (accessed 2020 July 7). Khalikova, E.A. ֊ Kazakov, E.P. 1977, “Le cimetière de Tankeevka.” In Les anciens hongrois et les ethnies voisines a l’est, ed. István Erdélyi, 21-222. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia (Studia Archaeologica 6). Khlebnikova, T.A. 1984, Keramika pamjatnikov Volzhskoj Bolgarii. Kvoprosu objetnokulturnom sostave naselenija, Moscow. Khristova, Mariya 2009, “Amforovidnite sădovekato khronologichen pokazatel (po danni otbiritualnite necropoli).” ïnEurika. In honorem LudmilaeDonchevae-Petkovae, eds. Valeri Grigorov - Metodi Daskalov - Evgeniia Komatarova-Balinova, 231-243. Sofia: Bälgarska Akademiia na naukite. Khristova, Mariya 2015, “Keramika iz birituaľnykh mogiľnikov nizhnego Dunaya і voprosy yeye khronologii,” PovolzhskayaArkheologiya, 1 (и): 91-125. Kim, Minko - Shin, Heung-Nam - Kim, Jinheee - Roh, Kyeong-jung - Ryu, Ara - Won, Haesun - Kim, Juho ֊ Oh, Semi - Noh, Hyeongsin - Kim, Sumin 2016, “The ins and the outs: foodways, feasts, and social differentiation in the Baekje Kingdom, Korea,” Journal ofAnthropological Archaeology 43:128-139. Kirilov, Chavdar 2006, Die Stadt des Frühmittelalters in Ost und West. Archäologische Befunde Mitteleuropas im Vergleich zur östlichen Balkanhalbinsel. Bonn: Habelt (Studien zur Archäologie Europas 3). Kiss, Gergely 2007, “Les influences de l’Église orthodoxe en Hongrie auxXè-XIè siècle,” Specimina Nova Pars Prima. Sectio
Medievalis 4:51-71. Klaniczay, Gábor 2004, “The birth of a new Europe about 1000 CE: conversion, transfer of institutional models, new dynamics.” In Eurasian transformations, tenth to thir teenth centuries: crystallizations, divergences, renaissances, ed. Johann Páll Arnason, 99-129. Leiden: Brill. Klaniczay, Gábor 2010, “Conclusion: North and East European Cults of Saints in Comparison with East-Central Europe.” In Saints and their lives on the periphery: veneration ofsaints in Scandinavia and Eastern Europe (c. 1000-1200), eds. Haki Thor Antonsson - Ildar H. Garipzanov, 283-304. Turnhout: Brepols. Klueting, Edeltraud - Klueting, Harm - Schmidt, Hans-Joachim (eds.) 2006, Bistümer und Bistumsgrenzen vomfrühen Mittelalter bis zur Gegenwart. Rom: Herder. Knipper, Corina - Koncz, István - Odor, János Gábor - Mende, Balázs Gusztáv Rácz, Zsófia - Kraus, Sandra - Gyseghem, Robin van - Friedrich, Ronny - Vida, Tivadar 2020, “Coalescing traditions - Coalescing people: Community formation in Pannonia after the decline of the Roman Empire,” Pios One 15(4): Є0231760. https:// doi.org/1o.1371/journal.pone.o23176o (accessed 2021 April 6). Kóčka-Krenz, Hanna 2010, “Pre-Romanesque palatial chapel in Poznań,” Quaestiones Medii Aevi Novae 15:221-239.
430 BIBLIOGRAPHY Kolias, Taxiarchis G. 2012, “The Horse in the Byzantine world.” In Le cheval, animal de guerre et de loisir dans l’Antiquité et au Mayen Åge : actes desjournées d'étude interna tionales organisées par /Тім R 7044, Étude des civilisations de l’Antiquité, Strasbourg, 6-7 novembre 2009, ed. Stavros Lazaris, 87-98. Tumhout: Brepols. Komáromi, Laszlo 2007, “A bizánci kultúra egyes elemei és közvetítő tényezői a közép kori Magyarországon,” lustum Aequum Salutare 3/1:215-228. Komatarova-Balinova, Evgeniia 2012, “Sravnitelnaia kharakteristika elementov pogrebalnogo obriada biritualnikh mogilnikov nizhnedunajskogo naseleniia i SaltovoMaiackoi kulturi,” Stepi Evropy vjepohu srednevekov’ja 9:135-164. Konakliev, Angel - Doncheva, Stela 2011, “Patriarsheska ehast na carskiia dvorec văv Veliki Preslav,” Arkheologicheski otkritiia i razkopki, 398-400. Konakliev, Angel - Doncheva, Stela 2012, “Patriarsheska ehast na carskiia dvorec văv Veliki Preslav,” Arkheologicheski otkritiia i razkopki, 379-381. Konakliev, Angel - Doncheva, Stela 2013, “Patriarsheska ehast na carskiia dvorec - Veliki 'Preslav” Arkheologicheski otkritiia i razkopkiprez 2013,462-464. Kontier, László 2004, “Foundation Myths and the Reflection of History in Modern Hungary.” In The shifting foundations of modern nation-states: realignments of belonging, eds. Sima Godfrey, Frank Unger, 131-148. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Körmendi, Tamás 2012, “A zágrábi püspökség alapítási éve.” In ‘Köztes-Európa’ vonzásában. Ünnepi tanulmányok Font Márta tiszteletére, eds. Dániel Bagi - Tamás Fedeles - Gergely
Kiss, 329-341. Pécs: Kronosz. Kostova, Rosina 2002, “Manastirăt v Tuzlalăka, Preslav: nov pogled,” Arkheologiia 43/2: 13-24. Kostova, Rosina 2004, “Imalo li e manastiri-ergasterii v Bălgariia prez X vek?” In Civitas divino-humana. Vchest na profesor Georgi Bakalov, eds. Cvetelin Stepanov - Veselina Vachkova, 457-469. Sofia: Centar za izsledvaniia na bălgarite Tangra TanNakRa ικ. Koszta, László 1996, “A keresztény egyházi szervezet kialakulása.” In Arpád előtt és után. Tanulmányok a magyarság és hazája korai történetéről, eds. Gyula Kristó - Ferenc Makk, 105-115. Szeged: Somogyi Könyvtár. Koszta, László 1999, “L’organisation de l’église chrétienne en Hongrie.” In Les Hongrois et l’Europe: conquête et intégration (Colloque, juin 1997, organisé par l’Université de Szeged, jate; Paris in-Sorbonne nouvelle, cieh; l’Institut hongrois de Paris), eds. Sándor Csernus - Klára Korompay, 293-311. Paris: Publications de l’Institut Hongrois de Paris. Koszta, Laszlo 2001, “A váci püspökség alapítása,” Századok 135/2: з6з֊375· Koszta, László 2009a, “A püspökség alapítása.” In A pécsi egyházmegye története. 7. A középkor évszázadai, 1009-1343, eds. Tamás Fedeles - Gábor Sarbak - József Sümegi, 13-42. Pécs: Fény Kft.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 431 Koszta, Laszlo 2009b, “A nyitrai püspökség létrejötte (Nyitra egyháztörténete a 9-13. században),” Századok 143/2:257-318. Koszta, László 2010, “Államhatalom és egyházszervezet a 11. századi Magyarországon: vázlat a kereztény magyar állam kiépülésének dinamikájáról,” Valóság 53/6:53-59. Koszta, László 2012, Fejezetek a korai magyar egyházszervezet történetéből. Habilitation thesis. Szeged: Szegedi Tudományegyetem. Koszta, László 2013, A kalocsai érseki tartomány kialakulása. Pécs: Pécsi Történettu dományért Kulturális Egyesület (Thesaurus Históriáé Ecclesiasticae in Universitate Quinqueecclesiensi 2). Koszta, László, 2014, “Byzantine Archiépiscopal Ecclesiastical System in Hungary?” In A Kárpát-medence, a magyarság és Bizánc, ed. Terézia Olajos, 127-143. Szeged: Lectum (Acta Universitaris Szegediensis (Opuscula Byzantina 11. The Carpathian Basin, the Hungarians and Byzantium). Kosztolnyik, Zoltán J. 1974, “The negative results of the enforced missionary policy of King Saint Stephen of Hungary: the uprising of 1046,” The Catholic Historical Review 59/4: 5θ9-586. Kosztolnyik, Zoltán J. 1981, Five Eleventh Century Hungarian Kings: Their Policies and Their Relations with Rome. New York: Columbia University Press. Kosztolnyik, Zoltán J. 2001, “Byzantine Christianity and the Early Magyars in the Record of the Byzantine Chroniclers,” Specimina Nova. Pars Prima. Sectio Mediaevalis. Dissertatlones Historicae collectae per Cathedram Históriáé Medii Aevi Modernorumque Temporum Universitatis Quinqueecclesiensis 1:59-71. Kosztolnyik, Zoltán J. 2002, Hungary under the
Early Arpads, 890s to 1063. Boulder New York: Columbia University Press (East European Monographs 605). Kovács, András 1984, Construcții patronate de Gabriel Bethlen. Teză de doctorat, Cluj֊ Napoca: Universitatea Babeș-Bolyai. Kovács, András 1996, Gyulafehérvár, Szent Mihály-székesegyház. Cluj-Napoca (Erdélyi műemlékek 26). Kovács, István 1941, “A kolozsvári Zápolya-utcai magyar honfoglaláskori temető. - Der landnahmezeitliche Friedhof von Kolozsvár, Zápolya Gasse,” Közlemények az Erdélyi Nemzeti Múzeum Érem- és Régiségtárából 2/1: 85-118. Kovács, László 1981, “Vooruženie vengrov- obretatelej rodiny: šabli, boevye topory, kop’ja/Die Waffen der landnehmenden Ungarn: sabel, kampfaxte, lanzen,” Mittei lungen der Archäologischen Institutes der Ungarischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 10/n: 243-255. Kovács, László 1990, “Szablya-kard fegyverváltás. A kétélű kardos 10-11. századi magyar sírok keltezéséhez,” Archaeologiai Értesítő 117:39-49. Kovács, Mihai 2017, “întemeierea episcopiei Transilvaniei: o perspectivă istoriografică,” Buletinul cercurilor științifice studențești. Arheologie - istorie - muzeologie, Alba Iulia 23:101-116.
432 BIBLIOGRAPHY Kowalska, Eva 2003, “Der habsburgische Staat und die protestantischen Kirchen vom 16 bis zum 18. Jahrhundert,” Annales Untversitatis Apulensis, Series Historia 7:25-34. Kralovánszky, Alán 1984, “Újabb adatok Veszprém és Székesfehérvár településtör ténetéhez,” A Veszprém megyei múzeumok közleményei 17:189-208. Krautheimer, Richard 1986, Early Christian and Byzantine architecture. New Haven London: Yale University. Kresten, Otto 2000, ‘Staatsempfönge' im Kaiserpalast von Konstantinopel um die Mitte des 10 Jahrhunderts. Beobachtungen zu Kapitel II15 des sogennanten ‘Zeremonien buches’. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Sitzungsberichte 670). Kresten, Otto - Müller, Andreas E. 1995. Samtherrschaft, Legitimationsprinzip und kaiser licher Urkunden titel in Byzanz in der ersten Hälfte des 10.Jahrhunderts. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. Sitzungsberichte 603). Kristó, Gyula 1965, “Megjegyzések az ún 'pogánylázadások kora' történetéhez,” Acta Untversitatis Szegediensis de AttilaJózsefnominatae. Acta Historica 18:1-59. Kristó, Gyula 1980, Levedi törzsszövetségétől SzentIstván államáig. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Kristó, Gyula 1985, “A fekete magyarok ésa pécsi püspökség alapítása”, Acta Untversitatis Szegediensis de AttilaJózsef nominatae. Acta historica 82:11-17. Kristó, Gyula 1988a, A Vármegyek kialakulása Magyarországon. Budapest: Magvető.
Kristó, Gyula 1988b, “A 10. századi Erdély politikai történetéhez,” Századok 122/1-2: Յ-35· Kristó, Gyula 1993, Die Árpádén Dynastie. Geschichte Ungarns von 8gg bis 1301. Budapest: Corvina. Kristó, Gyula 1994, “Les Keans dans le Bassin carpathique,” Hungaro-Bulgarica 5: n-24. Kristó, Gyula 1996a, “Vallási türelem az Árpád-kori Magyarországon.” In A magyar művelődés és kereszténység. A IV. Nemzetközi Hungarológiai Kongresszus előadá sai. Róma-Nápoly 1996. szeptember 9-14., eds. József Jankovics - István Monok Judit Nyerges, vol. II, 485-496. Budapest - Szeged: Nemzetközi Magyar Filológiai Társaság - Scriptum Rt. Kristó, Gyula 1996, Hungarian History in the ninth century. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely. Kristó, Gyula 1998, “The Bishoprics of Saint Stephen, King of Hungary.” In In honorem Paul Cernovodeanu, ed. Violeta Barbu, 55-66. Bucharest: Kriterion. Kristó, Gyula 1999, “Despre formarea comitatelor sud-transilvănene,” Acta Siculica: a Székely Múzeum és a Székely Nemzeti Múzeum évkönyve 2 (1998): 9-23. Kristó, Gyula 2001, “Romans and Vlachs in the works by Nestor and Anonymus,” Specimina Nova, Pars Prima. Sectio Mediaevalis 1:15-57.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 433 Kristó, Gyula 2002a, A korai Erdély (895-1324). Szeged: Középkorász Műhely (Szegedi Középkortörténeti Könyvtár 18). Kristó, Gyula 2002b, Magyar historiográfia. Történetírás a középkori Magyarországon. Budapest: Osiris Kiadó. Kristó, Gyula 2003, Early Transylvania (895-1324). Budapest: Lucidus Kiadó. Kristó, Gyula 2004, Ardealul timpuriu. (895-1324). Szeged: Atelierul de Istorie Medievală (Biblioteca de Istorie Medievală din Szeged 20) (original Hungarian version: A korai Erdély (895-1324), Szeged: Segedi Középtörténeti Kőnivtár, 2002). Krsmanovié, Bojana 2017, “Castration as a consequence of the strengthening of the dynastic principle,” Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 54:41-64. Kunitsky, VA. 1990, “Bliz Koshidni enkolpioni na teritorr Pivdennoi Rusi,” Archeologia Kiev 1:106-116. Kužev, Alexander - Giuzelev, Vasil 1981, Bălgarski srednovekovni gradove i kreposti. Tom 1. Gradove i kreposti po Dunav i Černo More. Varna: Knigoizdatelstvo Georgi Bakalov. Langó, Péter 2012, “Notes on the dating of Byzantine coin finds from 10th century con text in the Carpathian Basin.” In Die Archäologie der Frühen Ungarn. Chronologie, Technologie und Methodik. Internationaler Workshop des Archäologischen Instituts der Ungarischen Akademie der Wissenschaften und des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums Mainz in Budapest am 4. und 5. Dezember 2009, ed. Tobias Bendegúz, 49-66. Mainz: Verlag des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseum. Langó, Péter - Patay-Horváth, A. 2015, “Moravian continuity and the conquering Hungarians - a case study based on grape-bunch pendants.” In
“Castellum, civitas, urbs." Zentren und Eliten im Frühmittelalterlichen Ostmitteleuropa. Centres and Elites in Early Medieval East-Central Europe, eds. Orsolya Heinrich-Tamáska - Hajnalka Herold - Péter Straub ֊ Tivadar Vida, 367-380. Budapest - Leipzig - Keszthely Rahden/Westfalien: Verlag Marie Leidorf (Castellum Pannonicum Pelsonense 6). Laurent, Vitalien 1940, “Ό βαρδαριωτών ήτοι Τούρκων: Perses, Turcs asiatiques ou Turcs Hongrois?” Sborník ѵй pametu na Prof. Petăr Nikov. Izvestiya na Bălgarskoto Istorichesko Druzhestvo xvi-xviii: 275-289. Lauwers, Michel 2005, Naissance du cimetière. Lieux sacrés et terre des morts dans l’Oc cident médiéval, Paris: Aubier. Lawrence, C.H. 1995, Il monacheSimo medievale. Forme di vita religiosa in Occidente. Milan: San Paolo. Lazaris, Stavros 2012, “Essai de mise au point sur la place du cheval dans TAntiquité tardive.” In Le chevai, animai de guerre et de loisir dans l’Antiquité et au Moyen Âge : actes desjournées d’étude internationales organisées par /'им R 7044, Etude des civ ilisations de l'Antiquité, Strasbourg, 6-7 novembre 2009, ed. Stavros Lazaris, 15-23. Turnhout: Brepols.
434 BIBLIOGRAPHY Le Bras, Gabriel 1959, Institutions ecclésiastiques de la Chrétienté medievale. Prélimi naires, Paris: Bloud Gay. Leahu, Valeriu 1969, “Săpăturile arheologice de la Otopeni (II),” București. Materiale de istorie și muzeografie 7·. 5-12. Leclercq, Jean 1959, L’idée de la royauté du Christ au Moyen Âge. Paris: Les Éditions du CERF. Lehr, Waldemar 1909, Pilgrim Bischof von Passau und die Lorcher Fälschunge. Berlin: Inaugural Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwürde. Leszka, Mirosław J. - Marinov, Kiril 2018, “Foreign Policy.” In The Bulgarian State in 927-969, The Epoch of Tsar Peteri, eds. Kiril Marinov-Mirosław J. Leszka, ш-135. Lodz University Press (Byzantina Lodziensia 34). Lienhard, Thomas 2007, “Qui administre l’espace religieux? Évêques, archevêques et papauté face à la Pannonie au IXe siècle.” In Les Élites et leurs espaces. Mobilité, ray onnement, domination, eds. Philippe Depreux - François Bougard - Régine Le Jan, 247-258. Turnhout: Brepols. Lisson, Jelle 2017, “Edges of Episcopal Power: Local Society and the Evolution of Diocesan Borders in Liège (c. 900-c. 1200).” In Episcopal Power and Local Society in Medieval Europe, 900-1400, eds. Peter Coss - Chris Dennis - Melissa Julian-Jones Angelo Silvestri, 157-174. Turnhout: Brepols. Litavrin, Genadij G. 1981, “Puteshestviye russkoy knyagini Oľgi v Konstantinopoľ. Problema istochnikov,” Vizantiyskiy vremennik 42:35-48. Litavrin, Genadij G. 2000, Vizantiya, Bolgariya, Drevnyaya Rus’ (յճ-nachalo хи v.). St. Petersburg: Aleteya. Ljubinković, Marko 1970, “Nekropola trgve Sv. Petra kod Novog Pazara,”
Zbornik Narodnog Muzeja 6:169-258. Loud, Graham A. 2006, “Southern Italy in the Tenth Century.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History 3:900-0.1024, ed. Timothy Reuter, 624-645. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Loud, Graham A. 2007, The Latin Church in Norman Italy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Lovag, Zsuzsa S. 1971, “Byzantine type reliquary pectoral crosses in the Hungarian National Museum,” Folia Archaeologica 22:143-163. Luca, Cristian - Măndescu, Dragoș 2001, Rituri și ritualurifunerare în spațiul extracarpatic în secolele viii-x, Brăila: Muzeul Brăilei. Luca, Sabin Adrian - Pinter, Zeno Karl 2001, Der Böhmerberg bei Broos/Orăștie. Eine archäologischeMonographie, Sibiu: Editura Universității “Lucian Blaga” (Bibliotheca Musei Apulensis 16). Μ. Nepper, Ibolya 1991, “Sárrétudvari és környéke a XIII. századig,” A Bihari Miizeum Évkönyve 6-7:13-61.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 435 Μ. Nepper, Ibolya 2002, Hajdú-Bihar megye 10-77. századi sírleletei. Budapest Debrecen: Paulus Bt. Macháček, Jiří - Sládek, Vladimír 2019, “The Great Moravian Rotunda at Pohansko and an Osteobiographical Profile of Its Founder.” In The Fall of Great Moravia. Who was buried in Grave ЕҺ53 at Pohansko near Břeclav, eds. Jiří Macháček - Martin Wihoda, 1-38. Leiden - Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450, 54). Macháček, Jiri - Dresler, Petr - Přichystalová, Renáta - Sládek, Vladimír 2016, Břeclav - Pohansko vil. Kostelní pohřebiště na Severovýchodním předhradí, Brno: Filozofická fakulta, Masarykova univerzita (Spisy Filozofické fakulty Masarykovy univerzity 455). Madas, Edit 2002, “A legkorábbi fennmaradt magyarországi prédikációk (Sermók Hartvik püspök szertartáskönyvében).” In Jubileumi csokor Csapodi Csaba tisz teletére: tanulmányok, ed. Marianne Rozsondai, 173-190. Budapest: Argumentum. Madgearu, Alexandra 1994, “Misiunea episcopului Hierotheos. Contribuții la istoria Transilvaniei și Ungariei în secolul al X-lea,” Revista Istorică, s.N. 5/1-2:147-154. Madgearu, Alexandra 2001a, Românii în opera Notarului Anonim, Cluj-Napoca: Centrul de Studii Transilvane (Bibliotheca Rerum Transsylvaniae 27). Madgearu, Alexandra 2001b, “The Church Organization at the Lower Danube, between 971 and 1020.” In Etudes byzantines et post-byzantines, eds. Emilian Popescu - Tudor Teoteoi, vol. IV, 71-85. Iași: Trinitas. Madgearu, Alexandra 2002-2003, “Transylvania and the Bulgarian expansion in the 9th and 10th centuries,” Acta Musei Napocensis
39-40/2:41-62. Madgearu, Alexandra 2005a, The Romanians in the Anonymous Gesta Hungarorum. Truth and Fiction. Cluj-Napoca: Romanian Cultural Institute. Madgearu, Alexandra 2005b, “Transylvania and the Bulgarian expansion in the 9th and 10th centuries,” Acta Musei Napocensis. Istorie 39-40/2:41-61. Madgearu, Alexandra 2005c, “Salt trade and warfare: the rise of the Romanian-Slavic military organization in early medieval Transylvania.” In East Central and Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages, ed. Florin Curta, 103-120. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Madgearu, Alexandra 2007, “The Dridu culture and the changing position of Romania among the Communist states,” Archaeologia Bulgarica 11/2:51-59. Madgearu, Alexandra 2008, “The Mission of Hierotheos: location and significance,” Byzantinoslavica 66:119-138. Madgearu, Alexandra 2010, “Misiunea episcopului Hierotheos în contextul diplomației bizantine.” In Sfântul Ierotei, episcop de Alba Iulia (sec. x), eds. Ioan Aurel Pop, Jan Nicolae, Ovidiu Panaite, 69-94. Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea. Madgearu, Alexandra 20η, Istoria militară a Daciei post-romane, 275-614. Târgoviște: Cetatea de Scaun.
436 BIBLIOGRAPHY Madgearu, Alexandru 2013a, “Confrontations between Hungaiy, the Byzantine Empire and Bulgaria for the Belgrade-Vidin Border Region in the 9th-i4th Centuries,” Transylvanian Review 23, Supplement 4:125-133. Madgearu, Alexandru 2013b, Byzantine Military Organization on the Danube, ioth-i2th Centuries. Leiden - Boston: Brill. Madgearu, Alexandru 2017, “Further considerations on Hierotheos’ mission to the Magyars,” Acta Musei Napocensis 54/2: i֊i6. Madgearu, Alexandru 2018, Organizarea militară bizantină la Dunăre în secolele x-xii. Târgoviște: Cetatea de Scaun. Madgearu, Alexandru 2019, Expansiunea maghiară în Transilvania. Târgoviște: Cetatea de Scaun. Madzsar, Imre 1938, “Praefatio.” In srh 2,463-470. Maior, Petru 1995, Istoria Bisericii românilor, ed. Ioan Chindriș. Bucharest: Viitorul Românesc. Maistorski, Georgi 2009, “Pătiiat na Ioan Cimiskhi kăm Presláv.” In Pătuvaniiata v srednovekavna Bălgariia. Materiali ot părvata nacionalna konferenciia "Pătuvane kăm Bălgariia. Pătuvaniiata v srednovekovna Bălgariia i săvremenniiat turizăm”, Shumen, 8-n. 05.2008g., ed. Ivan lordanov, 403-410. Veliko Tărnovo: Abagar. Makk, Ferenc 1982, “III. Béla és Bizánc,” Századok 116/1:33-62. Makk, Ferenc 1994, “Relations hungaro-bulgares au temps de prince Géza et du roi Étienne 1er.” In Hungaro-Bulgarica, V Szegedi Bolgarisztika, eds. Samu SzádeczkyKardoss - Teréz Olajos - Imre H. Tóth ֊ István Ferincz, 25-33. Szeged: JATE-Press. Makk, Ferenc 1996, Magyar külpolitika (8g6~ng6\ Szegedz: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely (Szegedi Középkortörténeti Könyvtár 2). Makk, Ferenc 1998, “Szent
László és a Balkán.” In Ferenc Makk, A turulmadártól a kettőskeresztig. Tanulmányok a magyarság régebbi történelméről, 163-175. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely. Makk, Ferenc 1999, Ungarischen Außenpolitik (8д6-пд6). Herne: Tibor Schäfer (Studien zur Geschichte Ungarns 3). Makk, Ferenc 2000a, “Szent István és utódai.” In Európa és Magyarország Szent István korában, eds. Gyula Kristó, Ferenc Makk, 319-348. Szeged: Csongrád Megye Önkormányzata. Makk, Ferenc 2000b, “A kalocsai érsekség bácsi székhelyének létesítéséről.” In Kalocsa történetéből, ed. Lajos Koszta, 21-27. Kalocsa: Önkormányzat. Makk, Ferenc 2003, “Turkią egész szállásterülete,” Acta Universitatis Szegediensis. Acta Historica 117:3-14. Makk, Ferenc 2012, “Ladislaus der Heilige und der Balkan.” In Ferenc Makk, Vom myth ischen Vogel Turul bis zum Doppelkreuz, 197-217. Herne: Gabriele Schäfer. Makkai, László 1943, “Erdély népe a középkorban”. In Magyarok és románok, 1, eds. József Deér - László Gáldi, 314-440. Budapest: A Magyar Történettudományi Intézet Évkönyve.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 437 Makkal, László 1987, “Politische Geschichte Siebenbürgens im 10. Jh.” In Forschungen über Siebenbürgen und seine Nachbarn. Festschriftfür Attila T Szabó and Zsigmond Jakó, eds. Kálmán Benda ֊ Thomas von Bogyay - Horst Glassl - Zsolt K. Lengyel, vol. 1,33-50. Munich: Rudolf Trofenik. Maksimovič, Ljubomir - Popovic, Marko 1993, “Les sceaux byzantins de la région dan ubienne en Serbie. IL La collection du Musée National de Belgrade.” In Studies in Byzantine Sigillography, ed. Nikolaos Oikonomidès, vol. 3,113-142. Washington DC: Dumbarton Oaks. Mango, Cyril 1978, Byzantine Architecture. Milan: Electa. Mango, Cyril 1981, Architecture Byzantine. Paris: Berger-Levrault Mango, Cyril (ed.) 2002, The Oxford History ofByzantium, Oxford - New York: Oxford University Press. Manteuffel, Tadeusz - Gieysztor, Aleksander (eds.) 1968, L’Europe aux IXe-XIe siècles. Aux origines des états nationaux. Warsaw: Państwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe. Mănucu-Adameșteanu, Gheorghe 1982, “Cruci-relicvar de tip bizantin descoperite în sudul Dobrogei,” Pontica 25:349-354. Mănucu-Adameșteanu, Gheorghe 1984, “Elemente de cultură bizantină la gurile Dunării,” Рейсе 9:375-388. Mănucu-Adameșteanu, Gheorghe ֊ Poll, Ingrid 2009, “Bracelets en verre découverts dans les nécropoles de Isaccea-Vicina, département de Tulcea (Xe-XIIIe siècles).” In Annales du ì8e Congrès de l’Association internationale pour l’histoire du verre, eds. Despina Ignatiadou - Anastasios Antonaras, 389-394. Thessaloniki: Association internationale pour l’Histoire du Verre. Marasovié, Tomislav 2005, “Ranosrednjovjekovne preinake
antičkih građevina u Dalmaciji,” Prilozi Povijesti Umjetnosti u Dalmaciji 39/1:61-68. Marasovič, Tomislav 2008, “Ranosrednjovjekovne crkve pseudobazilikalnoga tipa u Dalmaciji,” Archaeologia Adriatica 11:555-572. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2008a, A gyulafehérvári római katolikus székesegyház és püspöki palota régészeti kutatása (2000-2002). Budapest: Teleki László Alapítvány. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2008b, Catedrala romano-catolică „Sfântul Mihail’’ și palatul episcopal din Alba Iulia. Cercetări arheologice (2000-2002). Alba Iulia: Altip. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2009a, Catedrala romano-catolică Sfântul Mihail și palatul epis copal din Alba Iulia. Cercetări arheologice 2000-2002, Alba Iulia: Altip. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2009b, Catedrala romano-catolică și palatul episcopal din Alba Iulia. Arheologie și istorie /The Roman Catholic Cathedral and the Episcopal Palace in Alba Iulia: archaeology and history/A Gyulafehérvári Római Katolikus Székesegyház és Püspöki Palota: régészet és történelem. Exhibition honoring The Millennium Jubilee of the Catholic Episcopacy of Transylvania: Alba Iulia, The National Union Museum, June-July 2009. Alba Iulia: Altip. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2010, Erdély ezeréves püspöksége. A gyulafehérvári Szent Mihály Székesegyház és Érseki Palota. Régészeti kutatása 2000-2008/Thousand Years of
438 BIBLIOGRAPHY the Diocese of Transylvania. The Archaeological Investigation of the Saint Michael Cathedral and of the Archiépiscopal Palace in Alba Iulia 2000-2008/ Episcopia Romano-Catolică a Transilvaniei: 1000 de ani de existență. Cercetarea arheologică a catedralei Sfântul Mihail și a Palatului Arhiepiscopiei din Alba Iulia 2000-2008. Budapest: Teleki Làszló Alapítvány. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2012a, “Régészeti adalékok a Szent Mihályról nevezett, gyulafe hérvári római katolikus székesegyház történetéhez.” In A gyulafehérvári Szent Mihály-székesegyház és érsekipalota, ed. Knecht Tomás, 77-82. Cluj-Napoca: Verbum. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2012b, “Régészeti adalékok a gyulafehérvári Szent Mihályszékesegyház főszentélyének és sekrestyéjének történetéhez.” In A Gyulafehérvári Székesegyházfőszentélye, ed. Szilárd Papp, 21-42. Budapest: Teleki László Alapítvány. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2013, “Biserica de secol X de la Alba Iulia: un reper patrimo nial excepțional. Considerații preliminare.” In Rolul patrimoniului în contextul crizei valorilor, eds. Avram Cristea - Jan Nicolae - Daniela Floroian, 21-24. Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2014, “Biserica din secolele X-XI, de influență bizantină de la Alba Iulia. Restituiri preliminare,” Apulum 51/2:93-128. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2015, “Byzantine influences in the Carpathian Basin around the turn of the millennium,” Dacia, n.s. 59:177-213. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2018a, “Medieval churches in a borderland: the case of Transylvania,” In Buildings ofMedieval Europe, eds. Duncan Berryman - Sarah Kerr, 97-114. Oxford -
Philadelphia: Oxbow Books. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2018b, “între fantezie și inginerie: cronologia bisericii ortodoxe ’Sfântul Nicolae’ din Densuș,” In In honorem Răzvan Theodorescu, ed. Dana Jenei, 221-233. Bucharest: Oscar Print. Marcu Istrate, Daniela - Istrate, Angel 2005, “Morminte cu nișă cefalica descoper ite la Alba Iulia (sec. XII-XIII). Contribuții privind istoria oaspeților occidentali în Transilvania.” In Relații interetnice în Transilvania (sec. vi-χιπ), eds. Zeno Karl Pinter - Ioan Marian Țiplic - Maria Emilia Țiplic, 229-245. Bucharest: Editura Economică (Bibliotheca Septemcastrensis 12). Marie. Le culte de la Vierge dans la société medievale. Études réunies par Dominique logna-Prat, Eric Palazzo, Daniel Russo. Paris: Beauchesne Editeur 1996. Maijanović-Vujović, Gordana 1987, Krstovi od VI do XII veka iz zbirce Narodnog Muzeia Beograd, Belgrade: Narodni muzej. Maijanović-Vujović, Gordana 1989-1990, “Orighinali i kopije jedne vrste nagrudnik krstova relikvijara,” Starinar. Organ Srpskog Arheološkog Drutsva, N.s., 40-41: 303-307. Marosi, Ernő 1994, “Esztergom középkori Szent-Adalbert székesegyháza,” Limes. Tudományos szemle η: 13-28.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 439 Marosvári, Attila 2014, A kiszombori rotunda, 2nd revised edition. Kiszombor: Kiszombor Nagyközség Önkormányzata Képviselőtestülete. Martin, Jean-Marie 2000, “L’Occident chrétien dans le Livre des Cérémonies, II, 48,” Travaux et Mémoires 13:617-646. Martin-Hisard, Bernadette 2000, “Constantinople et les archontes du monde cau casien dans le Livre des cérémonies, II, 48,” Travaux et mémoires 13:359-530. Marțian, Sorin 2006, Biserica pe teritoriilefostelor provincii dacice (Transilvania, Banat, Oltenia) în secolele vii֊xi. Aspecte de istorie, organizare bisericească, rit și cult. Târgu Lăpuș: Editura Galaxia Gutenberg. Marza, Radu 2008, “Recitindu-1 pe Panaitescu: Bulgaria în nordul Dunării.” In Studii de istoriografie românească, ed. Gabriel Moisa, 159-178. Cluj-Napoca: Dacia. Maxim-Alaiba, Ruxandra 1990, “Un engolpion bizantin descoperit la Șuletea, jud. Vaslui,” Arheologia Moldovei 13:161-164. Mayr-Harting, Henry 1977, The coming of Christianity to Anglo-Saxon England. London: Book Club Associates. Mazel, Florian 2016, L’invention médiévale de l’espace (Ve-XIIIe siècle). Paris: Seuil. McCabe, Anne Elena 2007, A Byzantine encyclopaedia of horse medicine: the sources, compilation, and transmission of the Hippiatrica. Oxford - New York: Oxford University Press. McKitterick, Rosamond 2006, “The Church.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History 3: 900-0.1024, ed. Timothy Reuter, 130-162. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Meijns, Brigitte - Vanderputten, Steven 2019, “Introduction.” In Bishops in the Long Tenth Century: Episcopal Authorities in France and
Lotharingia, c. goo-c. 1030, eds. Brigitte Meijns - Steven Vanderputten, 1-8. Turnhout: Brepols (special issue of The Medieval Low Countries 6). Merkel, Michael 2004, Das frühmittelalterliche Gräberfeld von Altheim, Stadt Blies kastel, Saar-Tfalz-Kreis, Hamburg: Dissertation zur Erlangung des Doktorgrades der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlischen Fakultät der Christian-AlbrechtsUniversität zu Kiel. Mersch, Margit 2014, “Churches as ‘Shared Spaces’ of Latin and Orthodox Christians in the Eastern Mediterranean (i4th-i5th cent.).” In Union in Separation - Trading Diasporas in the Eastern Mediterranean (1200-1700), eds. Georg Christ - Stefan Burkhardt - Franz Julius Morche - Roberto Zaugg, 498-524. Roma: Viella. Merva, Szabina 2014, “The Analysis of Pottery from ioth-iith-centuiy Graves in the Carpathian Basin. Technological and Typo-Chronological Studies.” In Avars, Bulgars and Magyars on the Lower and Middle Danube: Proceedings of the BulgarianHungarian Meetings, Sofia, May 27-28, 200g, eds. Lyudmila Doncheva-Petkova Csilla Balogh - Attila-Türk, 197-262. Sofia - Piliscsaba: Archaeolingua. Merva, Szabina 2019, “'. circa Danubium .’ from the Late Avar Age until the Early Árpádian Age. 8th-iith-century settlements in the Region of the Central Part of the
440 BIBLIOGRAPHY Hungarian Little Plain and the Danube Band,” Dissertationes Archaeologicae ¡¡γ: 353-373· Mező, András 2003, Patrocíniumok a középkori Magyarországon, Magyar Egyháztörténeti Enciklopédia Munkaközösség. Budapest: Metem. Michałowski, Roman 1989, “Les fondations ecclésiastiques dans l’ideologie de la première monarchie piastienne,” Acta Poloniae Historica 60:133-157. Michałowski, Roman 1997, “La christianisation de la Pologne aux Xe-XIIe siècles.” In Clovis. Histoire et mémoire. Actes du Colloque international d'histoire de Reims, 19-25 septembre 1996, vol. 2. Le baptême de Clovis, son écho à travers l’histoire, ed. Michel Rouche, 419-434. Paris: Presses de l’Université de Paris-Sorbonne. Michałowski, Roman 2016, “Archbishoprics and Church Provinces in the Early Medieval Latin Church.” In Roman Michałowski, The Gniezno Summit: The Religious Premises of the Founding ofthe Archbishopric of Gniezno, 8-72. Leiden - Boston: Brill. Micu, Samuil 1995, Istoria românilor, ediție princeps după manuscris de Ioan Chindriș. Bucharest: Viitorul Românesc. Mijatev, Krăsțju 1974, Die mittelalterliche Baukunst in Bulgarien. Sofia: Izdatelstvo za Bälgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Mikhailov, Stamen 1979, “Kamennite sarkofazi do Goliamata bazilika v Piiska,” PliskaPreslav 1:44-59. Mikhailov, Stamen 1987, “Kăm tălkuvaneto slozhniia znak /Y/ i na izraza ‘Mednoto gumno’,” Izvestiia naNarodniia muzei Vama 23:92-98. Mikhailov, Stamen - Doncheva-Petkova, Ludmila - Toptanov, Dimitr 1980, “Fouilles archéologiques près du village Odărci, département de Tolbukhine (Bulgarie), au cours des
années 1971-1977 (partie orientale),” Slavia Antiqua, 27:119-144. Milchev, Atanas 1966, “Die frühmittelalterlichen bulgarischen Schmucksachen und Kreuze-Enkolpien aus Njord-westbulgarien,” Slavia Antiqua 13:325-357. Millingen, Alexander M.A. van 1974, Byzantine Churches in Constantinople. Their his tory and architecture, London: Variorum Reprints. Minczew, Georgi 2013, “Remarks on the ‘Letter of the Patriarch Theophylact to Tsar Peter’ in the Context of Certain Byzantine and Slavic Anti-heretic Texts,” Studia Ceranea 3:113-130. Mitrea, Bucur i960, “Două tuburi dintr-o conductă de apă din epoca feudală timpurie descoperite la Căscioarele,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche 11/2:435֊439· Mitrea, Bucur 1988, “La nécropole birituelle de Sultana. Résultats et problèmes,” Dacia 32:91-139· Mitrea, BucurigSg, “Das Gräberfeld aus dem VIIL Jahrhundert von Izvorujud. Giurgiu (I),’Dacia 33:145-219. Mitrea, Bucur - Preda, Constantin 1959, “Săpăturile de salvare de la Alexandria (r. Alexandria, reg. București),” Materiale și cercetări arheologice 5:178-180.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 441 Mladjov, Ian 1998, “Trans-Danubian Bulgaria: Reality and Fiction,” Byzantine Studies/ Études Byzantines 3:85-128. Mladjov, Ian 2015, “Bulgarians and Magyars as allies and rivals across the early medieval frontier.” In Evropeiskiiat iugoiztok prez vtorata polovina na \.֊nachaloto na xi vek. Istorila i kultura. Mezhdunarodna konferenciia, Sofiia, 5-6 oktomvri 2014 g., eds. Vasil Giuzelev - Georgi N. Nikolov, 63-84. Sofia: Izdatelstvo za Bálgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Moga, Vasile 1998, De laApulum la Alba Iulia. CastrulRoman de laApulum. Cluj-Napoca: Casa Cărții de Știință. Moga, Vasile 1999, Apulum - porta principalis dextra a castrului Legiunii XIII Gemina. Alba Iulia: Muzeul Național al Unirii Alba Iulia. Moga, Vasile - Ciugudean, Horia (eds.) 1995, Repertoriul arheologic aljudețului Alba, Alba Iulia: Muzeul Național al Unirii (Bibliotheca Musei Apulensis 1). Molnar, István 2014, “Rövid beszámoló a kaposszentjakabi apátság területében végzett újabb régészeti kutatásról,” Archaeologia - Altum castrum online. Visegrad: Mátyás király Múzeum. Available at http://archeologia.hu/content/archeologia/259/kapos szentjakabmolnar.pdf (accessed 2021, Feb 11). Molnár, István 2015, “Újabb kutatás a kaposszentjakabi apátság templomának területén,” Archaeologiai Értesítő 140:177-194. Molnár, István 2020, “Traces of a church and fortress built prior to the Hungarian conquest found in a Benedictine monastery. New discoveries in Kaposszentjakab,” Hungarian Archaeology, E-Joumal, 9/3:13-26. Moravcsik, Gyula 1938, “Görögnyelvű monostorok Szent István korában.” In Szent
István emlékkönyv, ed. Jusztiniáan Serédí, vol. 1,389-403. Budapest: Szent István Társulat. Moravcsik, Gyula 1947, “The Role of the Byzantine Church in Medieval Hungary,” The American Slavic and East European Review 6, No. 3/4:134-151. Moravcsik Gyula 1952, “La Tactique de Léon le Sage comme source historique hongroise,” Acta Historica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, 1/2:161-184. Moravcsik, Gyula 1953, Bizánc és a magyarság. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Moravcsik, Gyula 1967, Studia Byzantina. Budapest: Academia Scientiarum Hungarica. Moravcsik, Gyula 1970, Byzantium and the Magyars, translated by Samuel R. Rosenbaum: Amsterdam: Adolf M. Hakkeri. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Moravcsik, Gyula 1983, Byzantinoturcica. I. Die Byzantinischen Quellen der Geschichte der Türkvölker, II. Sprachreste der Türkvölker in den byzantinischen Quellen. Leiden: E.J. Brill. Móré Heitel, Suzana 2006, Abația de la Pâncota și vestigiile ei. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Morghen, Raffaello 1942, Gregorio vii, Turin: ütet. Morintz, Sebastian - Rosetti, Dinu V. 1959, “Din cele mai vechi timpuri și pînă Ia for marea Bucureștilor.” In Bucureștii de odinioară în lumina săpăturilor arheologice, ed. Ion lonașcu, 11-47. Bucharest: Editura Științifică.
442 BIBLIOGRAPHY Morris, Colin 1991, The Papal Monarchy: The Western Churchfrom 1050 to 1250. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Moskov, Mosko 1987, “Prabălgarskiiat runicheski znak /Y/ za teonima Tangra (razchitane i tălkuvane),” Palaeobulgarica u/i: 15-22. Mosolygó, József 1941, A keleti egyház Magyarországon. Miskolc: Ludvig István. Moulet, Benjamin 2011, Evêques, pouvoir et société à Byzance, VIIIe֊XIe siècle. Territoires, communautés et individus dans la société provinciale byzantine. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne (Byzantina Sorbonensia, 25). Múcska, Vincent 2005, “Az első magyarországi püspökségekről,” Fons 12:3-28. Müller, Róbert 2010, Die Gräberfelder vor der Südmauer der Befestigung von Kesthely- Fenékpuszta, Budapest - Leipzig - Keszthely - Rahden/Westfalien: Verlag Marie Leidorf (Casteilum Pannonicum Pelsonense 1). Müller-Wille, Michael 1997, “Relations between Byzantium and the north in the light of archaeology. Some concluding remarks.” In Rom und Byzanz im Norden. Mission und Glaubenswechsel im Ostseeraum während des 8.-14. Jahrhunderts, ed. Michael Müller-Wille, vol. 1, 405-422. Mainz: Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Mullett, Margaret 1997, Theophylact of Ochrid. Reading the letters of a Byzantine Archbishop. Aidershot: Ashgate. Mundell Mango, Marlia 2009, “Tracking Byzantine silver and copper metalware, 4th12th centuries.” In Byzantine Trade, 4th-i2th Centuries. The Archaeology of Local, Regional and International Exchange. Papers of the Thirty-eighth Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, StJohn’s College, University of Oxford, March 2004,
ed. Marlia Mundell Mango, 221-238. Ashgate, Famham. Muntean, Vasile 2008, “Banatul și Bizanțul (considerații istorice).” la Românii în Europa medievală (între Orientul bizantin și Occidentul latin). Studii în onoarea profesorului Victor Spinéi, eds. Dumitru Țeicu - Ionel Cândea, 295-302. Brăila: Istros. Munteanu, Luminița 1983, “Cercetări arheologice la obiectivul ‘La Chilii’, com. Vărădia, jud. Caraș-Severin,” Cercetări arheologice. Muzeul Național de Istorie 6:231-238. Musset, Lucien 1967, “La pénétration chrétienne dans l’Europe du nord.” In La con versione al cristianesimo nell’Europa dell’Alto Medioevo: 14-ig aprile ідбб, 263-326. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto Medioevo. Nägler, Thomas 2003, “Alba Iulia.” In Siebenbürgen. Handbuch der historischen Stätten, ed. Harald Roth, 5-10. Stuttgart: Kroner. Nagy, Emese 1973, “Előzetes jelentés a kaposszentjakabi apátság feltárásáról,” Somogyi Múzeumok Közleményei (Mitteilungen der Museen des Komitates Somogy) 1:335-339. Nagy, Géza 1913, “Erdély a honfoglalás idejében a régészeti leletek világánál/La con quête de Transylvanie et les trouvailles,” Archaeologiai Értesítő 33:268-275. Nagy, Sándor 1974, Dombó. Újvidék: Fórum.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 443 Nagy, Tibor 1939, “A Keresztenyseg Nyomai Pannóniában a Népvándorlás Kórban,” Folia Archaeologica 1-2:226-228. Nania, Ion 196g, Ό importantă descoperire din perioada feudalismului la Bîrlogu, comuna Negrași, jud. Argeș,” Studii și comunicări (Pitești) 2:117-132. Neagu, Mihai Răzvan 2016, “Estul Ungariei, zonă cu puternice rădăcini confesionale constantinopolitane.” In Mihai Răzvan Neagu, Episcopi și episcopii în estul Ungariei medievale: tipologii episcopale în diecezele de Transilvania, Oradea și Cenad în Evul Mediu, п-30. Cluj-Napoca: Mega - Școala Ardeleană. Nechvátal, Borivoj 1979, “Frühmittelalterliche Reliquienkreuze aus Böhmen,” Památky Archeologické 70:213-251. Nedkvitne, Arnved 2004, The Social Consequences ofLiteracy in Medieval Scandinavia. Turnhout: Brepols. Nemerkényi, Előd 2004, “Cathedral Libraries in Medieval Hungary,” Library History 20: 7-17. Nemeti, Sorin 2002, “Un pandantiv bizantin de la Berghin, jud. Alba,” Ephemeris Napocensis 12:257-266. Nesbitt, John - Oikonomidès, Nikolaos 1991, Catalogue ofByzantine seals at Dumbarton Oaks and in the Fogg Museum ofArt, vol. 1. Italy, North of the Balkans, North of the Black Sea. Washington DC: Dumbarton Oaks. Nestor, Ion - Zaharia, Eugenia 195g, “Săpăturile de la Dridu,” Materiale și Cercetări Arheologice, 6:594-603. Nicolae, Jan 2010, “De dignitate memoriae. Sfântul episcop misionar Hierotheos și noimele istorice ale canonizării sale.” In Sfântul Ierotei, episcop la Alba Iulia (sec. x), eds. Ioan Aurel Pop - Jan Nicolae - Ovidiu Panaite, 95-157. Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea. Nicolotti, Andrea 2014,
From the Mandylion ofEdessa to the Shroud of Turin: the meta morphosis and manipulation ofa legend. Leiden - Boston (Massachusetts): Brill (Art and material culture in Medieval and Renaissance Europe 1). Nicorescu, Paul 1934, “Une croix-réliquaire de Dobroudja.” In In memoria lui К Párvan, eds. Alexandru Busuioceanu - Alexandru Marcu ֊ Horea Teodora - Radu Vulpe, 222-226. Bucharest: Asociația Academiei “Vasile Pârvan” a foștilor membri ai Școalei Române din Roma. Niedermaier, Paul 1979, “Geneza centrului istoric clujean în lumina planimetrie! sale,” Acta Musei Napocensis 16:201-213. Nikoloska, Marala 2015, “Poteklo i razvoj na arkhitektonskite formi vo periodot od IX do XIII vek vo Makedonija." In Samuilovata drzhava vo istoriskata, voenopolitickkata, dukhovnata i kulturnata tradicija, eds. Iliia Velev - Vasil Djorgiev-Likin, 271286. Strumica: nu Zavod za zashtita na spomenicite na kulturata i Muzej. Nikolov, Giorgi N. 2018, “State Organisation and Power Hierarchy in the Bulgarian Empire (927-969).” In The Bulgarian State in 927-969, The Epoch of Tsar Peter I,
444 BIBLIOGRAPHY eds. Kiril Marinov ֊ Mirosław J. Leszka, 257-268. Lodz University Press (Byzantina Lodziensia 34). (no author) 1955, “Săpăturile de salvare de la Gogoșari și Cacaleți,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche 6/3-4:627-642. Nowotny, Elisabeth 2018, Thunau am Kamp - Das frühmittelalterliche Gräberfeld auf der Oberen Holzwiese. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press (Mitteilungen der Prähistorischen Kommission 87). Nyberg, Tore Samuel 1986, Die Kirche in Skandinavien. Mitteleuropäischer und englis cher Einfluss im 11. und 12. Jahrhundert. Sigmaringen: J. Thorbecke. Nyborg, Ebbe 2016, “Byzantinizing Crucifixes in Central Medieval Denmark: How, When and Why.” In Denmark and Europe in the Middle Ages, с. 1000-1525, eds. Kerstin Hundahl - Lars Kjær - Niels Lund, 27-42. Abingdon: Routledge. Oberländer Tärnoveanu, Ernest 2009, “The Byzantine Empire and the territories north of the Lower Danube (gth-early nth c.). The numismatic evidence.” In Byzantine coins in Central Europe between the 5th and rath century: proceedingsfrom the con ference organised by Polish Academy ofArts and Sciences and Institute ofArcheology University of Rzeszów under the patronage of Union Academique International {Programme No. 57 Moravia Magna'), Krakow, 23-26IV 200/, ed. Marcin Wołoszyn, 561-580. Kraków: Polish Academy of Arts and Sciences - Rzeszów: Institute of Archaeology, University of Rzeszów. Obolenskij, Dmitrij 1948, TheBogomils:astudyinBalkanNeo-Manichaeism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Obolensky, Dimitri 1996, Vizantijski komorrvelt. Belgrade: Prosveta. Obolensky, Dimitri
1999, A Bizánci Nemzetközösség. Kelet-Európa 500-1453. Budapest: Bizantinológiai Intézeti Alapítvány (Varia Byzantina - Bizánc világa ín). Obolensky, Dimitri 2002, Un commonwealth medieval: Bizanțul. Europa de Răsărit5001453. Bucharest: Corint. Ognenova, Lyuba - Georgieva, Sonja 1955, “Razkopkite na manastıra pod Vâlkaşina v. Presláv prez 1948-1949 g.,” Izvestija na Arheologiceskij 20:373-417. Ohme, Heinz ֊ Thöle, Reinhard (eds.) 2001, Bevezetés az ortodoxia világába. Budapest: Kálvin János Kiadó. Oikonomidés, Nikolaos 1971, “À propos des relations ecclésiastiques entre Byzance et la Hongrie au Xle siècle: le métropolite de Turquie,” Revue des Études Sud-Est Européennes 9:527-533. Oikonomidés, Nikos 1972, Les listes de préséance byzantines des IXe et Xe siècles. Paris: Édition du Centre national de la recherche scientifique (Le monde byzantin). Oikonomidés, Nikolaos 1973, “Vardariotes - W.l. nd. r - V. n. nd. r: Hongrois installés dans la vallée du Vardar en 934,” Südost Forschungen 32:1-8. Oikonomidés, Nikolaos 1989, “Tax Exemption for the Secular Clergy under Basil II.” In Kathegetria. Essays presented to Joan Hussey for her 80th Birthday, ed. Julian Chrysostomides, 317-326. Camberley: Porphyrogenitus.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 445 Oikonomidès, Nikolaos 1994, “La Couronne dite de Constantin Monomaque,” Travaux et Mémoires, Collège de France. Centre de Recherche d'Histoire et Civilisation de Byzance 12:241-262. Oikonomidès, Nikolaos 1996, Fiscalité et exemption fiscale à Byzance (IXe-XIe s.), Athens: Foundation Nationale de la Recherche Scientifique (Institute of Byzantine Research, Monographies 2). Olteanu, Ștefan - Grigore, Nina - Nicolae, Victor 2007, Comunitatea sătească de la Șirna,județul Prahova {secolele п-x dh.), în lumina izvoarelor arheologice. Bucharest: Mașina de Scris. Ommundsen, Åslaug 2010, “The Cult of Saints in Norway before 1200.” In Saints and their lives on the periphery: veneration of saints in Scandinavia and Eastern Europe (c.iooo~r2oo), eds. Haki Thor Antonsson - Ildar H. Garipzanov, 67-93. Turnhout: Brepols. Orlov, Ruslan S. 1997, “Rus’ka druzhyna na Balkanakh.” In Problemy pokhodzhennia ta istorychnogo rozvytku slov’ian. Zbirnyk naukovykh statey prysviachenyy roo-richchiu z dnia narodzhennia Viktora Platonovycha Petrova, eds. Volodymyr D. Baran Rostislav V. Terpylovs’kyi - Nataliia S. Abashina, 197-208. Kiev ֊ Lviv: RAS. Oța, Silviu 2014, The Mortuary Archaeology of the Medieval Banat joth-ì4th Centuries). Leiden - Boston: Brill. Ousterhout, Robert G. 2008, Master Builders ofByzantium. University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archeology and Anthropology. Ousterhout, Robert G. 2019, Eastern Medieval Architecture: The Building Traditions of Byzantium and Neighboring Lands. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ovcharov, Dimitar - Doncheva, Stela 2004, “Monumentalnite
preslavskite baziliki genezis, arkhitekturen tip, razvitie,” Presláv. Sborník 6:91-106. Ovcharov, Dimitar - Aladzhov, Zhivko - Ovcharov, Nikolai 1991, “Miasto i rolia na patriarshiiata v strukturata na carskiia dvorec v Preslav.” In Golemiiat carski dvorec väv Veliki Preslav. I. PreslavskatapatriarshiiaprezXvek, eds. Dimitar Ovcharov - Zhivko Aladzhov - Nikolai Ovcharov, 116-130. Sofia: Arges. Owen, Olwyn A. - Driscoll, Stephen T. 2011, “Norse Influence at Govan on the Firth of Clyde, Scotland.” In Viking Settlements and Viking Society Papersfrom the Proceedings of the Sixteenth Viking Congress, Reykjavik andReykholt, i6th-2įrd August 2009, eds. Svavar Sigmundsson - Anton Holt - Gísli Sigurdsson - Guāmundur Olafsson, 333346. Reykjavik: University of Iceland Press. Oxford Dictionary ofByzantium 11, ed. Alexander Kazhdan. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990. Pagnoni, Fabrizio 2014, “Il potere dei vescovi nel tardo Medioevo. Prospettive di ricerca nelle storiografie italiana e anglosassone (spunti a partire dal caso lombardo).” In Lombardia ed Europa. Incroci di storia e cultura, ed. Danilo Zardin, 23-44. Milano: Vita e Pensiero.
446 BIBLIOGRAPHY Palazzo, Éric 1993, Histoire des livres liturgiques. Le Moyen Âge, des origines au XlIIe siècle. Paris: Beauchesne. Pálóczi-Horváth, András 198g, Pechenegs, Cumans, lasians. Steppe peoples in medieval Hungary. Budapest: Corvina. Panait, Panait L - Ștefănescu, Aristide 1973, Muzeul Curtea Veche. Palatul Voievodal. Bucharest: Muzeul de Istorie a Municipiului București. Panov, Mitko 2019, The Blinded State. Historiographic Debates about Samuel Come- topoulos and His State {toth-nth Century). Leiden - Boston: Brill. Panova, Rosica 2007, “Polzvaneto na vodata - element ot kulturata na stolichnite gra dove ot Părvoto bălgarsko carstvo.” In Izsledvaniia po bălgarska srednovekovna arkheologiia. Sborník v chest na prof. Rasho Rashev, ed. Pavel Georgiev, 197-203. Sofia: Faber. Papasima, Tudor - Oprea, V. 1984, “Un cuptor pentru ars oale din epoca feudală timpu rie,” Pontica 17:237-240. Papp, György 1949, “I monaci dell’ordine di S. Basilio in Ungheria nel secolo XIII,” Analecta Ordinis S. BasiliiMagni, Series π, Sectio п, Vol. i (vii), fase. 1:41-45. Papp, Szilárd 2012 (ed.), A gyulafehérvári székesegyház főszentélye. Budapest: Teleki László Alapítvány. Parisse, Michel 1984, “L’évêque d’Empire au Xle siècle. L’exemple lorrain,” Cahiers de Civilisation Médiévale: Actes des congrès de la Société des historiens médiévistes de l’enseignement supérieur public, 14e congrès, Poitiers, 1983. L’Église et le siècle de l’an mil au début du Xlle siècle 27:95-105. Parvanov, Petar 2016, Medieval Deviant Burials from Bulgaria (yth-yth Centuries). Budapest: Central European
University. Pascu, Ștefan (ed.) 1974, Istoria Clujului. Bucharest: Editura Științifică. Pascu, Ștefan 1989, Voievodatul Transilvaniei, voi. iv. Cluj-Napoca: Dacia. Pascu, Ștefan et al., 1968 “Cetatea Dăbâca,"Acta Musei Napocensis 5:153-202. Pásztor, Edith 1992, “Per una tipologia della santità nell’Ungheria medioevale.” In Storia religiosa dell’Ungheria, eds. Adriano Caprioli - Luciano Vaccaro, 59-88. Milano: La Casa di Matriona. Patacsi, Gabriel 1962, “Die ungarischen Ostchristen,” Ostkirchliche Studien 11:273-305. Patacsi, Gabriel 1967, “Die ungarische Orthodoxie,” Orthodoxe Stimmen 18:21-26. Patlagean, Evelyne 1995, “L’entrée de la Sainte Face d'Édesse à Constantinople en 944.” In La religion civique à l’époque médiévale et moderne (chrétienté et islam). Actes du colloque organisé par le Centre de recherche ‘Histoire sociale et culturelle de l’Oc cident. XlIe-XVIIIe siècle’ de l’Université de Paris X-Nanterre et l’Institut universi taire de France (Nanterre, 21-23 juin 1993), 21-35. Rome: École Française de Rome (Publications de l’École française de Rome 213). Patzold, Steffen 2010, “Zur Sozialstruktur des Episkopats und zur Ausbildung bischö flicher Herrschaft in Gallien zwischen Spätantike und Frühmittelalter.՞ In Völker,
BIBLIOGRAPHY 447 Reiche und Namen imfrühen Mittelalter, eds. Matthias Becher ֊ Stefanie Dick, 121140. Munich: W Fink. Päunescu, Anca - Renta, Elena 1998, “Așezarea medieval-timpurie de la Bucu, județul Ialomița,” Arheologia medievală 2:51-78. Păunescu, Anca - Renta, Elena 2000, “Așezarea medieval-timpurie de la Bucu, județul Ialomița (II),” Arheologia medievală 3:11-36. Pavlov, Plamen 2018, “Za rollata na nomadite madzhari i pechenezi v baiga ro-vizantiiskite otnosheniia pri car Simeon Veliki (892-927).” In Simeonova Bălgariia v istoriiata na Evropeiskiia lugoiztok: noo godini ot bitkata pri Akheloi, eds. Nikolai Kănev - Plamen Pavlov - Angel Nikolov, vol. 2, 96-106. Veliko Tărnovo: Faber. Permjakovs, Vitalijs 2012, ‘Make this the place -where your glory dwells’: origins and evo lution of the Byzantine ritefor the consecration of a church, PhD Dissertation, Notre Dame, Ind.: University of Notre Dame. Pervain, Iosif 1971, Studii de literatură română. Cluj: Dacia. Peters-Custot, Annick 2009, Les grecs de l’Italie méridionale post-byzantine, IXe-XIVe siècle: une acculturation en douceur. Roma: École française de Rome. Peters-Custot, Annick 2013, “Convivència between Christians: The Greek and Latin communities of Byzantine South Italy (IXth-XIth centuries).” In Negotiating Co-Existence: Communities, Cultures and ‘Convivencia’ in Byzantine Society, eds. Barbara Crostini - Sergio La Porta, 203-220. Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag Trier. Petre, Aurelian 1962, “Săpăturile de la Piatra Frecăței,” Materiale și Cercetări Arheologice 8:565-590. Petrinec, Maja 2009, Gräberfelder aus
dem 8. bis n. Jahrhundert im Gebiet des Frühmit telalterlichen Kroatischen Staates. Split: Muzeum der kroatischen archäologischen Denkmäler. Petrova, Pavlina 1990, “Za proizkhoda i znachenieto na znaka ‘ipsilon’ i negovite dofonetichni varianti,” Palaeobulgarica 14/2:39-50. Petrova, V. - Brey, G. 2005, “Provenance studies of early medieval fast wheel pottery from Piiska, Bulgaria.” In Understanding People Through their Pottery. Proceedings of the ythEuropeanMeeting on Ancient Ceramics (emac ’03), eds. Isabel Μ. Prudencio Isabel Μ. Dias - J.C. Waerenborgh, 167-174. Lisbon: Instituto Português de arqueolo gia (Trabalhos de arqueologia 42). Petrovski, Boban 2015, “Central-southern Europe under the restored Byzantine administration after the fall of Samuel state.” In Evropeiskiiat iugoiztok prez vtorata polovina na x-nachaloto naxi vek. Istoriia i kultura. Mezhdunarodna konferenciái, Sofria, 5-6 oktomvri2014 g., eds. Vasil Giuzelev - Georgi N. Nikolov, 266-276. Sofia: Izdatelstvo za Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Pinter, Zeno Karl 1998, “Piese de armament si echipament militar de proveniență car olingiană din valea Mureșului,” Studii și Cercetări de Istorie Veche și Arheologie 49/2: 135-144·
448 BIBLIOGRAPHY Pinter, Zeno Karl ֊ Boroffka, Nikolaus G.O. 1999, “Neue mittelalterliche Gräber der Ciumbrudgruppe aus Broos/Orăștie, Fundstelle Böhmerberg/Dealul PemilorX8.” In Transsilvanica. Archäologische Untersuchungen zur älteren Geschichte des südöstli chen Mitteleuropa. Gedenkschriftfür Kurt Horedt, eds. Nikolaus G.O. Boroffka-Tudor Soroceanu, 313-330. Rahden: Verlag Marie Leidorf (Internationale Archäologie. Studia honoraria 7). Pirigyi, István 1982, A görögkatolikus magyarság története. Nyíregyháza: Görögkatolíkus Hittudományi Főiskola. Pirigyi, István 1988, “A bizánci szertartási։ kereszténység helyzete Magyarországon Szent István korában.” In Szent István és kora, eds. Ferenc Glatz, József Kardos, 161165. Budapest: ómt. Pirigyi, István 1991, A görögkatolikus magyarság története. Budapest: ikva. Pletnov, Valentin 2016, “Eparkhiite v severoiztochnite bálgarski zemi v izvorite ot X-XII vek.” In Prof, d-r Boris Borisov uchenici i priiateli, ed. Boris Borisov, 593-604. Veliko Tămovo: ivis (VTU “Sv. Sv. Kirii i Metodii” i bälgarskata arkheologiia, 2). Pop, loan-Aurel 1997, “Voievodatul Transilvaniei și părțile vestice în sec. XII ֊ 1541.” In Istoria României. Transilvania, ed. Anton Drăgoescu, voi. 1, 451-543. Cluj-Napoca: George Barițiu. Pop, Ioan Aurel 1998, “Between Rome and Constantinople. The Religious Structure of Medieval Hungary (13-14 Centuries).” In Church and Society in Central and Eastern Europe, eds. Ovidiu Ghitta - Maria Crăciun, 115-122. Cluj-Napoca: European Studies Foundation Publishing House. Pop, Ioan Aurel 2003, Românii și maghiarii în secolele
ix-xiv; geneza statului medieval în Transilvania. CIuj-Napoca: Tribuna. Popa, loan Cristian - Paul, Andrei Mihai - Bounegru, George 2004, “Raport asupra săpăturii de salvare de la Alba Iulia - B-dul Horea, nr. 22,” Patrimonium Apulense 4: 207-216. Popa, Radu 1988, La începuturile evului mediu românesc. Țara Hațegului. Bucharest: Editura Științifică și Enciclopedică. Popa, Radu 1989, “Caransebeș și districtul său românesc în secolele X-XIV,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche șl arheologie 40/4:353-370. Popa, Radu - Chidioșan, Nicolae 1986, “O reședință feudală din sec. XI-XIII de la Sânicolau de Beiuș, pe Crișul Negru (jud.Bihor),’ Materiale și Cercetări Arheologice 16:226-234. Popa, Radu — Matei, Gheorghe - Nițulescu, Virgil S. - Renta, Elena 2003, “Așezarea medievală timpurie de la Fetești-Vlașca, județul Ialomița.” In In memoriam Radu Popa. Temeiuri ale civilizației românești în context European, eds. Daniela Marcu Istrate - Angel Istrate - Corneliu Galu, 163-175. Cluj-Napoca: Accent. Popkonstantinov, Kazimir - Kostova, Rosina 2013, “Manastirăt na Georgi, sínkéi bál garski v Preslav. Istoriiata na edna bălgarska aristokratichna familiia ot X v.,” Presláv. Sborník 7:44-62.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 449 Popovié, Marko 1991, “Les forteresses du système defensif byzantin en Serbie au Xe- Xlle siècle.” Starinar, ns 42:169-185. Popovič, Marko - Ivanisevic, Vujadin 1988, “Grad Braničevo u srednjem veku,” Starinar, NS 39:125-179. Popovič, Vladislav 1978, “Episkopiska sednata u Srbiji od IX do XI veko,” Godišnjak Grada Beograda 25:33-40. Potz, Richard - Synek, Eva 2007, Orthodoxes Kirchenrecht. Freistadt: Verlag Plöchl (Kirche und Recht 25). Poulik, Josef 1955, “Nález kostele z doby rise Velkomoravské v Staré Mèste,” Památky archeologické 46/2:332-348. Poulou-Papadimitriou, Natalia - Tzavella, Elli ֊ Ott, Jeremy 2012, “Burial practices in Byzantine Greece: archaeological evidence and methodological problems for its interpretation.” In Rome, Constantinople and Newly-Converted Europe. Archaeolog ical and Historical Evidence eds. Maciej Salamon - Marcin Wołoszyn - Alexander Musin - Perica Špehar, vol. I, 377-428. Kraków - Leipzig - Rzeszów ֊ Warszawa: Geisteswissenschaftliches Zentrum Geschichte und Kultur Ostmitteleuropas, Insty tut Archeologii i Etnologii pan, Instytut Archeologii Uniwersytetu Rzeszowskiego. Pranke, Piotr - Žečević, Milos 2020, “The Scandinavian Peninsula and the Balkan Peninsula: a Comparative Analysis.” In Piotr Pranke ֊ Miloš Zečević, Medieval Trade in Central Europe, Scandinavia, and the Balkans (ioth֊i2th Centuries'). A Comparative Study, 71-113. Leiden - Boston: Brill. Preda, Constantin 1961, “Săpăturile de salvare de la Olteni (reg. București),” Materiale și cercetări arheologice 7:503-511. Prinzing, Günter 2012, “The autocephalous
Byzantine ecclesiastical province of Bulgaria/Ohrid. How independent were its archbishops?” In Bulgaria mediaevalis, eds. Vassil Gjuzelev - Vasilka Tăpkova-Zaimova ֊ Kiril Nenov, vol. 3,355-383. Sofia: Bulgarian Historical Heritage Foundation. Priskin, Katalin 2010, A Kárpát-medence avar és honfoglalás kori lóállományának archaeogenetikai elemzése. Ph.D. értekezés. MTA Szegedi Biológiai Központ. Prodan, David 1998, Supplex Libellus Valachorum. Bucharest: Editura Enciclopedică. Profantová, Naďa 2009, “Archeology and written sources on eight to tenth century Bohemia,” Early Medieval Europe 17:286-310. Prohászka, Péter 2018, “Ein Solidus von Konstantin VIL und Romanos II. aus Marosújvár/ Ocna Mureș (RO),” Acta Archaeologíca Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 69/2: ՅՅ1-338· Protase, Dumitru 1956, “Cercetările arheologice din 1953 în Cetatea de la Alba-Iulia,” Studii și cercetări de istorie 7/1-4:15-41. Protase, Dumitru 1959, “Șantierul arheologic Alba Iulia," Materiale si Cercetări Arheologice 6:397-405. Püspöki Nagy, Péter 1988, “Szent István egyházszervezete.” In Szent István és kora, eds. Ferenc Glatz - József Kardos, 59-80. Budapest: MTA Történettudományi Intézet.
450 BIBLIOGRAPHY Quéret-Podesta, Adrien 2010, “Polonais, Hongrois, deux frères”. La représenta tion des plus anciennes relations polono-hongroises dans l’historiographie du Moyen-Age à nos jours et la question des origines médiévales du mythe de l’am itié polono-hongroise. Histoire. Université Biaise Pascal - Clermont-Ferrand II; Université de Debrecen. Available at https://tel.archives-0uvertes.fr/tel-00785359/ document (accessed 2020 July π). Rácz, Zoltán 1982, “Szempontok Monostorpályi értékeléséhez,” A Bihari Múzeum Évkönyve 3:69-77. Árpád-kori templomának Radulescu, Alexandra ֊ Gall, Erwin 2001, “Das Landnahmezeitliche Gräberfeld von Temesvár (Timișoara) - Csókaerdő,” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 52:155-19Յ· Rădvan, Laurențiu 2010, At Europe’s Borders. Medieval Towns in the Bomanian Principalities. Leiden - Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450,7). Rady, Martyn 2000, Nobility, Land and Service in Medieval Hungary, London: Palgrave Macmillan. Rady, Martin -Veszprémy, László 2010, “Anonymi Bele regis notarii Gesta Hungarorum/ Anonymus, Notary of King Bela, The Deeds of the Hungarians.” In Anonymus and Master Roger, eds. Martin Rady - László Veszprémy, XVII-XXXVIII. Budapest - New York: Central European University Press. Raffensperger, Christian 2017, The Kingdom ofRus’. Kalamazoo: Arc Humanities Press (Past imperfect). Răileanu, Constantin 1977, “Tabula Peutingeriana și ‘Tivisco’-Timișoara,” Revista de Istorie 30/12:2225-2251. Rambaud, Alfred 1870, L’empire grec au dixième siècle: Constantin Porphyrogénète.
Paris: Librairie A. Franck. Rashev, Rasho 1992, “Za khronologiiata i proizkhoda na znaka ‘ipsilon s dve hasti’.” In Prinosi kăm bălgarskata arkheologiia. Dekemvriiski dni na bălgarskata arkheologiia "Prof. dr. Stancho Vaklinov”, eds. Dimităr Ovcharov - Irina Shtereva, vol. 1, 96-102. Sofia: Arges. Rashev, Rasho 2003, “Sămnitelni i nedostoverni pamětnici na prabálgarskata kul tura.” In Studia protobulgarica et mediaevalia europensia. Vchest na profesor Veselin Beshevliev, eds. Vasil Giuzelev - Kazimir Popkonstantinov - Georgi Bakalov - Rosina Kostova, 158-174. Sofia: Centăr za izsledvaniia na bălgarite tangua TanNakRa ικ. Rashev, Rasho 2008, “Oshte za khristianskiia smisăl na niakoi “prabálgarski” znaci.” In lubileen sbornikv chest na doc. d-rStoian Vitlianovpo sluchai negovata 6o-godishnina, eds. I. Karaiotov - Iordan lordanov - Rasho Rashev - Nelcho Nedelchev, 25-31. Shumen: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Episkop Konstantin Preslavski”. Rejhelková, Mária 1995, Pohrebisko v Čakajovciach {9.-12. storočie). Katalóg. Nitra: Archeologický ústav Slovenskej akadémie vied.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 451 Repertoriul archeologie aljudețului Cluj, ed. Ioan Horațiu Crișan. CIuj-Napoca: 1992. Reuter, Timothy 2001, “Ein Europa der Bischöfe. Das Zeitalter Burchards von Worms.” In Bischof Burchard von Worms. 1000-1025, ed. Wilfried Hartmann, 1-28. Mainz: Gesellschaft für mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte. Reuter, Timothy 2011, “A Europe of Bishops. The Age of Wulfstan of York and Burchard of Worms.” In Patterns of episcopal power: bishops in tenth and eleventh century Western Europe, eds. Ludger Körnigen - Dominik Waßenhoven, 17-38. Berlin Boston: De Gruyter. Révész, Eva 2007, “A keleti keresztény temetkezési rítus X. századi sírleletekben.” In Középkortörténeti tanulmányok 5. Az V. Medievisztikai PhD-konferencia (Szeged, 2007. június 7-8.) előadásai, eds. Éva Révész - Miklós Halmágyi, 141-150. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely. Révész, Éva 2009, “A keleti kereszténység: szerep, hatás vagyjelenlét? A veszprémvölgyi monostor,” Belvedere Meridionale 21/1-2:53-56. Révész, Éva 20u, Régészeti és történeti adatok a kora Árpád-kori bizánci-bolgár-magyar egyházi kapcsolatokhoz. PhD Dissertation. Szeged. Révész, Éva 2012a, “Die Siegel der Bischöfe von Turkią und die Rolle der Orthodoxie um das erste Millennium im Königreich Ungarn.” In Cogito, scribo, spero. Auxiliary Historical Sciences in Centrai Europe at the Outset of the 21st Century. Pontes Series No и, eds. Martina Bolom-Kotari - Jakub Zouhar, 79-101. Hradec Králové: Filozofická Fakulta инк. Révész, Éva 2012b, “János, qui nimium gloriabatur in virtute et in potentia sua.” In Legendák, kódexek,források. Tanulmányok
a 80 esztendős H. Tóth Imre tiszteletére, eds. Mihály Kocsis - Henrietta Majoros, 295-305. Szeged: Szegedi Tudományegyetem Szláv Intézete. Révész, Éva 2014a, “‘Turkią’ keleti keresztény főpapjai az első ezredforduló magyar történelmében,” Belvedere Meridionale 26/1:7-22. Révész, Éva 2014b, "Die erste byzantinische Oberpriestern Turkias. Hierotheos, The- ophylaktos, Antónios, Démétrios, lóannés,” Studia Hungaro-Bulgarica 3:55-68. Révész, Éva 2015, “Die Orthodoxie im frühen Árpádenzeitlichen Ungarn: der Derzei tiger Stand der Forschung.” In Bälgarskiiat ezik i literatura v evropeiskoto kulturno prostranstvo: traditsii i perspektivi. Mezhdunarodna nauchna konferentsiya. Seged, Ungariia, 26-27 mal20η g., eds. L. Gábor Balázs - Mónika Farkas Baráthi - Henrietta Majoros, 215-223. Szeged: jate Press. Révész, Éva 2019, “Az ezredforduló keleti keresztény püspöksége.” In Szent Márton és Benedek nyomában. Tanulmányok Koszta László emlékére, eds. Tamás Fedeles Zsolt Hunyadi, 7-22. Szeged - Debrecen: szte Középkori és Kora Újkori Magyar Történeti Tanszék - fikp “Magyarország a középkori Európában” Kutatócsoport (Fontes et Libri 3). Révész, Éva 2020, “A Gyulák ésa magyarok korai kereszténysége,” Belvedere Meridionale 32/г. 5-26.
452 BIBLIOGRAPHY Révész, László 2014c, “Honfoglalás kori áttört állatalakos hajfonatkorongok a Kárpát medencében.” In Avarok pusztái. Régészeti tanulmányok Lőrinczy Gábor 60. születésnapjára, eds. Alexandra Anders - Csilla Balogh - Attila Türk, 439-456. Budapest: Martin Opitz Kiadó. Ripoche, Jean-Pierre 1977a, “Bizánc vagy Róma? Magyarország vallásválasztási kérdése a középkorban.” Századok ш/ı: 79-92. Ripoche, Jean-Pierre 1977b, “Constantin VII Porphyrogénète et sa politique hongroise au milieu du Xe siècle,” Südost-Forschungen 36:1-12. Robinson, Charles Hemy 1917, The Conversion ofEurope. Londra - New York ֊ Bombay Calcutta: Longmans, Green and Co. Roesler, Eduard Robert 1871, Romanische Studien. Untersuchungen zur älteren Geschichte Romäniens. Leipzig: Duncker Humblot. Rokai, Peter 1983, “‘Brodovi’ na Dunavu i pritokama na području južne Ugarske u sred njem veku.” In Zbornik radova sa međunarodnog naučnog skupa održanog 5. i 6.juna 1979. godine, 139-75. Belgrade: Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti. Romanchuk, Alla L 1985, “Rannesrednevekovye kompleksy Khersonesa.” In From Late Antiquity to Early Byzantium. Proceedings of the Byzantinological Symposium in the 16th International Eirene Conference, ed. Vladimir Vavrinek, 123-135. Prague: Academia. Ruffini-Ronzani, Nicolas 2015, “Châtelains et évêques de Cambrai autour de l’an mil: réalités et représentations,” Revue du Nord 97: 337-355. Ruffini-Ronzani, Nicolas 2019, “Une Église en crise? Renforcement de la seigneurie épiscopale et intégration au royaume de Germanie à Cambrai-Arras (Xe-début Xle siècle).” In Bishops in
the Long Tenth Century: Episcopal Authorities in France and Lotharingia, c. 900-c. 1050, eds. Brigitte Meijns ֊ Steven Vanderputten, 95-116. Turnhout: Brepols (special issue of The Medieval Low Countries 6). Rossi, Mariaclara 2000, “Vescovi nel basso medioevo (1274-1378). Problemi, studi, prospettive.” In II difficile mestiere di vescovo, secoli x-xiv, 217-254. Caselle di Sommacampagna (Verona): Cierre. Runciman, Steven 1930, Λ History of the First Bulgarian Empire. London: G. Bell Sons. Runciman, Steven 1963, The Emperor Romanus Lecapenus and his reign: a study of tenth-century Byzantium, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Rustoiu, Gabriel - Dragotă, Aurel - Oța, Silviu - Drimbărean, Matei - Deleanu, Valentin 2009, “Monede arpadiene descoperite în cimitirul de la Alba Iulia-Str. Brândușei.” In Sașii și concetățenii lor ardeleni. Studia in Honorem Dr. Thomas Nägler, eds. Ioan Marian Țiplic ֊ Konrad Gündisch, 19-33. Sibiu - Alba Iulia: Altip. Rusu, Adrian Andrei 1994, “Cetatea Alba Iulia în sec. XI-XV. Cercetări vechi și noi,” Ephemeris Napocensis 4:331-351. Rusu, Adrian Andrei 2002, “Țigle și olane la monumentele istorice (cu privire spe cială asupra monumentelor istorice din Transilvania).” In Arhitectura religioasă
BIBLIOGRAPHY 453 medievală din Transilvania n /Középkori egyházi építészet Erdélyben π Medieval ecclesiastical architecture in Transylvania π, eds. Kiss Imola - Szőcs Péter Levente, 21-40. Satu Mare: Muzeul Județean Satu Mare. Rusu, Adrian Andrei 2003, “Transilvania în secolele V-XII. Interpretări istorico-politice și economice pe baza descoperirilor monetare din bazinul carpatic, secolele V֊ XII - Velter Ana-Maria. Recenzie,” Mediaevalia Transilvanica 5-6/1-2:223-229. Rusu, Adrian Andrei 2005, Castelarea carpatică. Fortificații și cetăți din Transilvania și teritoriile învecinate (sec. χιπ-xiv), Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Rusu, Adrian-Andrei 2008, “Biserica Sfântul Nicolae și curtea nobiliară a Arceștilor de la Densuș (jud. Hunedoara),” Arheologia Medievală 7:121-223. Rusu, Adrian Andrei 2010, Review of Sfântul Ierotei, episcop de Alba Iulia (sec. X), eds. Ioan Aurel Pop, Jan Nicolae, Ovidiu Panaite, Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea, 2010. Available at https://www.medievistica.ro/pagini/tribuna/recenzii/texte/Ieroteu/Ierotei.html (accessed 2021 Jan 11). Rusu, Adrian Andrei 2014, “Preliminarii la preliminariile unei noi biserici din Alba Iulia.” Available at https://www.medievistica.ro/pagini/arheologie/cercetarea/alba -preliminarii/alba-preliminarii.html (accessed 2021 Jan 8). Rusu, Adrian Andrei ֊ Mizgan, Vasile 2008, “Biserica Sfântului Nicolae și curtea nobil iară a Arceștilor de la Densuș, jud. Hunedoara,” Arheologia Medievală 7:121-224. Rusu, Mircea 1975, "Avars, Slavs, Romanic populations in the 6th-8th centuries.” In Relations between the autochthonous populations and the
migratory populations on the territory ofRomania, eds. Miron Constantinescu - Ștefan Pascu - Petre Diaconu, 123՜153- Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Rusu, Mircea 1978, “Cetățile transilvănene din sec. IX-XI și importanța lor istorică,” Ziridava 10:159-174. Rusu, Mircea 1979, “Castrul roman Apulum și cetatea feudală de la Alba Iulia,” Anuarul Institutului de Istorie și Arheologie Cluj-Napoca 22:47-70. Rusu, Mircea 1982, “Les formations politiques roumaines et leur lutte pour l’autono mie,” Revue Roumaine d’histoire 21/3-4:351-385. Rusu, Mircea 1984, “Considerații cu privire la situația social-economică și politică a primelor formațiuni statale românești,” Acta Musei Napocensis 21:181-195. Ruttkay, Alexander 1976, “Waffen und Reiterausrütung des 9. bis zur ersten Hälfte des 14. Jahrhunderts in der Slovakei (II),” Slovenská Archeologia 24/2,245-395. Sághy, Marianne 1997, “Aspects de la christianisation des Hongrois aux IXe-Xe siècles.” In Early Christianity in Central and East Europe, (Congress of Commission Interna tionale d’Histoire Ecclésiastique Comparée, Lublin, 2-6 sept. 1996), ed. Przemysław Urbanczyk, vol. 1,53-65. Warszaw: Wydawnictwo Naukowe Semper. Sághy, Marianne 2001, “The Making of the Christian Kingdom in Hungary.” In Europe around the year 7000, ed. Przemysław Urbanczyk, 451-464. Warszawa: Polska Akademia Nauk.
454 BIBLIOGRAPHY Sághy, Marianne 2019, “Greek monasteries in early Árpádian Hungaiy.” In Piroska and the Pantokrator: Dynastic Memory, Healing and Salvation in Komnenian Constan tinople, ed. Marianne Sághy, Robert Ousterhout, 11-38. Budapest - New York: Cen tral European University Press. Sălăgean, Tudor 2005, “‘Dextram dantes’. Note asupra specificului raporturilor dintre cuceritorii maghiari și populația locală din nordul Transilvaniei în secolele X-XIV.” In Relații interetnice în Transilvania {secolele vi-xiii), eds. Zeno Karl Pinter ֊ Ioan Marian Țiplic - Maria Emilia Țiplic, 121-132. Bucharest: Editura Economică. Sălăgean, Tudor 2006, Țara lui Gelou. Contribuții la istoria Transilvaniei de Nord ín secolele ix-xi. Cluj-Napoca: Argonaut. Sălăgean, Tudor 2009, “Notes on the Early Church Organization in Northern Transylvania (ioth-iith Century),” Revue Roumaine d’Histoire 48/1-2:17-23. Sălăgean, Tudor 2010, “Transilvania și părțile vestice în secolul al X-lea și misiunea episcopului Hierotheos.” Altarul Reîntregirii 15/2: 9-23. Salvatore, Mariarosaria 1982. “La ceramica altomedievale nell’Italia meridionale: stato e prospettive della ricerca,” Archeologia Medievale 4:47-66. Sâmpetru, Mihai 1993. “Review of Uwe Fiedler, Studien zu Gräberfeldern des 6. bis g. Jahrhunderts an der unteren Donau (Bonn, 1992),” Thraco-Dacica 14/1-2:181-188. Sâmpetru, Mihai - Șerbănescu, Done 1975, “Ceramica de tip urban din așezarea medi evală timpurie de la Chirnogi (jud. Ilfov),” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche și arhe ologie 26/2:241-270. Sanders, Guy D.R. 2003, “An overview of the
new chronology for 9th to 13th century pottery at Corinth.” In 70 Diethnes Synedrio Mesaionikes Keramikes tes Mesogeiou. Thessalonike, n-i6 oktobriou iggg. Praktika, ed. Charalambos Bakirtzis, 35-44. Athens: Edition de la Caisse de Recettes Archéologiques. Sanmark, Alexandra 2003, “The Role of Secular Rulers in the Conversion of Sweden.” In The Cross Goes North: Processes of Conversion in Northern Europe, ad 300-1300, ed. Martin Carver, 551-558. York: York Medieval Press Boydell Press. Sarkadi, Márton 2010, 's folytatva magát a régi művet’ Tanulmányok a gyulafehérvári székesegyház és püspöki palota történetéről. Budapest: Teleki László Alapítvány. Sawyer, Birgit - Sawyer, Peter 2003, “Scandinavia enters Christian Europe.” In Cambridge History of Scandinavia, ed. Knut Helle, 147-159. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Schabel, Christopher 2010, Greeks, Latins, and the Church in Early Frankish Cyprus. Farnham - Burlington: Ashgate. Schmidt, Hans-Joachim 1999, Kirche, Staat, Nation. Raumgliederung der Kirche im mit telalterlichen Europa. Weimar: Nachf., H. Böhlaus. Schminck, Andreas 1989, “Tn hoc signo vince’ - aspects du ‘césaropapisme’ à l’épo que de Constantin VII Porphyrogénète.” In Constantine VH Porphyrogenitus and
BIBLIOGRAPHY 455 His Age, Second International Byzantine Conference, Delphi 22-26 July 1987, ed. Athanasios Markopoulos, 103-116. Athens: Europaiko Politistiko Kentro Delphõn. Schoenig, Steven A. 2016, Bonds ofWool: The Pallium and Papal Power in the Middle Ages. Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press (Studies in Medieval and Early Modern Canon Law 15). Schramm, Gottfried 1997, Ein Damm bricht. Die römische Donaugrenze und die Inva sionen des 5֊7.Jahrhunderts in Lichte der Namen und Wörter. Munich: R. Oldenbourg. Schreiner, Klaus 1997, "Maria Patrona. La Sainte Vierge comme figure symbolique des villes, territoires et nations à la fin du Moyen Âge et au début des temps modernes.” In Identité régionale et conscience nationale en France et en Allemagne du Moyen Age à l’époque moderne. Actes du colloque organisé par l’Université Paris xii - Val de Marne les 6, 7 et 8 octobre 1993, eds. Rainer Babel ֊ Jean Marie Moeglin, 133-153, Sigmaringen: Thorbecke (Beihefte der Francia 39). Schröckh, Johann Mathias 1795, Christliche Kirchengeschichte, vol. 21. Leipzig: Engelhart Benjamin Schwickert. Schulze-Dörrlamm, Mechthild 1988, “Untersuchungen zur Herkunft der Ungarn und zum Beginn ihrer Landnahme im Karpathenbecken,” Jahrbuch des Römisch- Germanischen Zentralmuseums 35/2:373-477. Schuster, Christian F. 2017, “Zur Wasserversorgung einer frühmittelalterlichen DriduSiedlung im unterem Argeş-Gebiet.” In Omul, fluviul și marea. Studii de arheologie și istorie în onoarea lui Florin Topoleanu la a 65-a aniversare, eds. George Nuțu Sorin-Cristian Allineai - Cristian Micu,
351-364. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Schwarz, Gottfried 1740, Initia religionis christianae inter Húngaros Ecclesiae orientalis adserta. Halle 1740. Schwarz, Gottfried 2017, Initia Religionis Christianae Inter Húngaros Ecclesiae Orientali Adserta Eademque A Dubiis et Fabulosis Narrationibus Repurgata/Inceputurile Religiei Creștine între Unguri atribuite Bisericii Răsăritene și curățate de dubii și de povești născocite, eds. Vasile Rus - Jan Nicolae. Cluj-Napoca: Editura Școala Ardeleană. Seibt, Werner 2004, “Metropoliten und Herrscher der Alanen auf byzantinischen Siegeln sigilldes 10.-12 Jahrhunderts.” In Sfragistika i istoriya kul’tury. Sborník nauchnykh trúdov, posvyashchennyyyubileyu V.S. Shandrovskoy, ed. E.D. Stepanova, 50-59. St. Petersburg: Izd-vo Gos. Ermitazha. Seide, Gemot 1972, “Die ungarische orthodoxe Kirche,” Ungarn-Jahrbuch 4:101-114. Seidler, Andrea 2002, “Systemtheoretische Überlegungen zu einer möglichen Stan dortbestimmung des ungarischen Pressewesens im 18. Jahrhundert,” Hungarian Studies 16/1: 97-113. Seidler, Andrea 2003, Vom Nutzen des Quellenstudiums. Der Brief als literaturhistor ischer Informationsträger, Habilitationsvortrag 2 Oktober 2003, Wiener elektronis che Beiträge des Instituts für Finno-Ungristik.
456 BIBLIOGRAPHY Seidler, Andrea - Seidler, Wolfram 1988, Das Zeitschriftemvesen im Donauraum zwis chen 7740 und 1809. Kommentierte Bibliographie der deutsch- und ungarischsprachi gen Zeitschriften in Wien, Pressburg und Pest-Buda. Vienna: Böhlau Verlag. Șerbănescu, Done 1973, “Morminte din perioada prefeudală descoperite la Chirnogi,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche 24/4: 667-670. Sfântul Ierotei, episcop de Alba Iulia (sec. x), eds. Ioan-Aurel Pop - Jan Nicolae - Ovidiu Panaite. Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea 2010. Shepard, Jonathan 1995, “A marriage too far? Maria Lekapena and Peter of Bulgaria.” In The Empress Theophano: Byzantium and the West at the Turn ofthe First Millennium, ed. Adelbert T. Davids, 121-149. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Shepard, Jonathan 1999, “Byzantium and the steppe nomads: the Hungarian dimen sion.” In Byzanz und Ostmitteleuropa 950-1453, eds. Günter Prinzing - Maciej Salomon, 55-83. Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz Verlag. Shepard, Jonathan 2020, “The Emperor’s Long Reach: Imperial Alertness to ‘Barbarian’ Resources and Force Majeure, from the Fifth to the Fifteenth Centuries.” In La diplomatie byzantine, de l’Empire romain aux confins de l'Europe (Ve-XVe s.), eds. Nicolas Drocourt - Élisabeth Malamut, 287-315. Leiden - Boston: Brill (Medieval Mediterranean 123). Shkorpil, Karel 1905, “Snabzhenie vodoi,” Izvestiia Russkogo arkheologicheskogo institutav Konstantinopole 10:318-321. Simina, Nicolae-Marcel 2002, “Considerații asupra mormintelor medievale timpurii descoperite în anul 1865 la Sebeș (jud. Alba),” Arheologia medievală 4:47-58. Șincai,
Gheorghe 1967, Opere, ed. Horea Fugariu, vol. I. Bucharest: Editura pentru Literatură. Șincai, Gheorghe 1971, Opere, ed. Florea Fugariu, vol. IV Bucharest: Editura pentru Literatură. Slușanschi, Dan 1976, “Tisa-Timiș-Prahova.” In Studia indoeuropea ad Dacoromanos pertinentia. I. Studii de tracologie, 151-165. Bucharest: Universitatea București. Snegarov, Ivan 1924, Istorija na Okhridskata arkhiepiskopja, Tom 1. Ot osnovavaneto i do zavladjavaneto na Balkanski poluostrov ot turkite. Sofia: Gutenberg. Solli, Brit 1996, “Narratives of encountering religions: On the Christianization of the Norse around AD 900-1000,” Norwegian ArchaeologicalReviewi 29/2: 89-114. Soloviev, Alexandre 1966, “‘Reges’ et ‘Regnum Russiae’ au Moyen Age,” Byzantion 36: 144-73· Solymosi, Laszlo 1984, “Észrevételek a ciszterci rend magyarországi történetének rep ertóriumából,” Levéltári Közlemények 55/2:236-252. Solymosi, László 1994, “Veszprémi püspökség.” In kmtl, 727-728. Somorjai, Adam 2001, Segnato dalla corona di Santo Stefano. Saggi raccolti 1992-2020, Budapest: Magyar Egyháztörténeti Enciklopédia Munkaközösség.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 457 Sophoulis, Panos 2012, Byzantium and Bulgaria, 775-831. Leiden - Boston (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450,16). Špehar, Perica 2019, “Reoccupation of the Late Antique Fortifications on the central Balkans during the Early Middle Ages.” In Fortifications, Defence Systems, Structures and Features in the Past. Proceedings of the 4th International Scientific Conference on Mediaeval Archaeology of the Institute of Archaeology, 113-124. Zagreb: Institut za arheologiju. Špehar, Perica - Zorova, Orhideja 2012, “Christianity on the territory of the Arch bishopric of Ohrid, 11th to the 13th century: archaeological evidence from burial sites.” In Rome, Constantinople and Newly-Converted Europe. Archaeological and Historical Evidence, eds. Maciej Salamon - Marcin Wołoszyn - Aleksandr E. Musin Perica Špehar, vol. 1, 429-446. Kraków - Leipzig - Rzeszów - Warsaw: Instytut Archeologii i Etnologii pan /Leipziger Universitätsverlag. Spinei, Victor 2003, The Great Migrations in the East and South East ofEuropefrom the Ninth to the Thirteenth Century, Cluj-Napoca: Romanian Cultural Institute. Spinei, Victor 1992, “Circulația unor piese de cult în regiunile românești nord-dunărene în secolele Х-ХѴП,” Arheologia Moldovei 15:153-176. Spinei, Victor 2003, The Great Migrations in the East and South East of Europe from the ninth to the thirteenth century, translated by Dana Bădulescu. Cluj-Napoca: Romanian Cultural Institute, Brăila: Museum of Brăila, Istros. Spinei, Victor 2014, “Substanța epică a legendei vânătorii rituale a animalului-călăuză la
triburile eurasiatice și la popoarele învecinate din evul mediu,” Arheologia Moldovei 37:73-134. Spinei, Victor ֊ Șadurschi, Paul 1982, “Două engolpioane bizantine descoperite în Moldova și câteva observații pe marginea lor,” Studii și Cercetări de Istorie Veche și Arheologie 33/2:182-190. Starnati, Iurie 2019, The Slavic Dossier. Medieval Archaeology in the Soviet Republic of Moldova: Between State Propaganda and Scholarly Endeavor. Leiden ֊ Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450, 53). Stancev, Stancio i960, “Materialni ot dvortovija cenťr v Piiska,” Izvestija na Arheologiceskij 23:23-64. Stanev, Kalin 2005, “Bosporskoto nasledstvo na prabălgarite. Zashto Asparukh e nosil tova ime i proizkhod na znaka /Y/,” Minalo vz¡v. 25-34. Stanev, Kamen 2009, “Bitkata za Plovdiv prez 970 g. i neinite posledici,” Godishnik па RegionalniiaArkheologicheski muzei Plovdiv 11:190-199. Stankovic, Vlada 2003, Carigradski patrijarh i carević makedonske dinastije. Belgrade: Vizantološki institut. Stanković, Vlada 2005, “When was Theophylaktos Lakapenos born?,” Jahrbuch der österreichischen Byzantinistik 55:59-70.
458 BIBLIOGRAPHY Stanojev, Nebojsa 2001, “A Dombói Szent György monostor bizánci ikonjai.” In Paradisum plantavit. Bencés monostorok a középkori Magyarországon, ed. Takács Imre, 122-123, 139-141- Pannonhalma: Pannonhalmi Bencés Főapátság. Stanojev, Nebojsa 1996, Srednjovekovna naselja u Vojvodini. Novi Sad: Muzej Vojvodine. Stateva, Elena 2005, “Kám văprosa za semantikata na znaka /Y/.’ In Kulturnite tekstove na minaioto. Nositeli, simvoli i idei. Materiali ot iubileinata naucima konferenciia v chest na 6o-godishninata na prof. d. i. n. Kazimir Popkonstantinov. Veliko Tămovo, 29-31 oktomvri 2003, ed. Vasil Giuzelev, vol. 3,167-174. Sofia: Univerzitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv. Kliment Okhridski”. Staykov, Vladimir 2019, “Bulgars, Slavs, Avars. About the early medieval cemeteries in Northwestern Bulgaria and the people who used them,” Bulgarian e-Journal of Archaeology, Supplementa 7; 303-314. Ștefan, Gheorghe 1937-1940, “Dinogeția I,” Dacia 7-8:401-425. Stepanov, Cvetelin 1999, “‘Ipsilon s dvumia pikami’ (/Y/) i ego znacheniia (k simbolike v rannesrednevekovoi Bolgarii),” Bulgarian Historical Review 3-4:3-9. Stephenson, Paul 2000, Byzantium’s Balkan Frontier: A Political Study of the Northern Balkans, 900-1204. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Stephenson, Paul 2008, “Balkan Borderlands (1018-1204).” In The Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire, ed. Jonathan Shepard, 664-691. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Stojkovski, Boris 2009, “Niš u vizantijsko-ugarskim odnosima u XI i XII veku.” In Niš і Vizantija VII, Zbornik radova, ed. Miša Rakocija, 383-394. Niš: Grad
Niš-Univerzitet u Nišu-Niški kulturni centar. Stojkovski, Boris 2010, “Bač središte sremske crkve?” In Srpska teologija danas 2009. Zbornik radova prvog godišnjeg simposiona održanog na Pravoslavnom bogoslovskom fakultetu 29-30. maja 2009, ed. Bogoljub Šijaković, 380-386. Belgrade: Pravoslavni bogoslovski fakultet Institut za teološka istraživanja. Stojkovski, Boris 2012, “Samuilovo carstvo i Ugarska.” In Vizantijski svet na Balkanu, Knjiga I, ed. Bojana Krsmanović, Ljubomir Maksimovič, Radivoj Radić, 65-76. Belgrade: Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti. Stojkovski, Boris 2016, “The Greek charter of Hungarian tóng Stephen I,” Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 53:127-140. Stojkovski, Boris 2019, “Vizantijski manastiri u srednjovekovnoj Ugarskoj.” In Pravo slavno monaštvo. Tematski zbornik posvećen arhimandritu Dionisiju (Panteliću), duhovniku manastira Svetog Stefana u Lipovcu, povodom sedam decenija njegove monaške službe, ed. Kristina Mitić, Dragiša Bojović, 115-137. Niš: Centar za crkvene studije. Strässle, Paul Meinrad 2006, Krieg und Kriegführung in Byzanz: die Kriege Kaiser Basileios n. gegen die Bulgaren (976-1019)· Köln: Böhlau.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 459 Strodtmann, Johann Christoph - Stosch, Ferdinand 1752, Das Neue gelehrte Europa, als eine Fortsetzung der drenen Werke, die bisher unter den Ausschriften, Gelehrtes Europa, Geschlechte der Gelehrten, und Beiträge zur Histoire der Gelehrtheit, ans Licht gestellet worden, vol. 1, Wolfenbüttel: Johann Christoph Meisner, 1752. Stuart Robinson, Ian 1990, The Papacy 10/3-1098. Continuity andinnovation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Suciu, Coriolan 1967-1968, Dicționar istoric al localităților din Transilvania, vol. i (1967), vol. π (1968). Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Suciu, Ioan Dimitrie 1977, Monografia Mitropoliei Banatului. Timișoara: Editura Mitropoliei Banatului. Suciu, Ioan Dimitrie - Constantinescu, Radu 1980, Documente privitoare la istoria Mitropoliei Banatului, voi. 1. Timișoara: Editura Mitropoliei Banatului. Sulzer, Franz Josef 1781-1782, Geschichte des transalpinischen Daciens, das ist der Walachey, Moldau und Bessarabiens. Im Zusammenhänge mit der Geschichte des übrigen Daciens als ein Versuch einer allgemeinen dacischen Geschichte mit kritischer Freyheit entworfen. Vienna: Rudolf Gräffer. Sutt, Cameron 2014, “The early Árpáds (895-1095): consolidation, Christianization, monarchy,” History Compass 12/2:150-159. Szabados, György 2012, “Avar pusztalakók és birodalmi nagymorvák. A 9. századi Kárpát-medence politikai és ethnikai viszonyairól.” In A vu. Medievisztikai PhD-konferencia {Szeged, 2011.június 1-3.) előadásai, eds. P. Attila Kiss - Ferenc Piti György Szabados, 219-235, Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely
(Középkortörténei tanulmányok 7). Szabó, E. 2016, “Die Frühmittelalterliche Siedlung Balatonőszödtemetői-Dulő und ihr Gräberfeld,” Antaeus 34:173-208. Szakács, Béla Zsolt 2006, “Town and cathedral in Medieval Hungary,” Hortus Artium Medievalium 12:207-220. Szakács, Bela-Zsolt 2015, “Hungary, Byzantium, Italy: Architectural Connections in the nth Century.” In Romanesque and the Mediterranean: Patterns of Exchange Across the Latin, Greek and Islamic Worlds c. 1000-c. 1250, eds. Rosa Bacile, John Mcneill, 193-203. London: Routledge. Szakács, Béla Zsolt 2018, “Architecture in Hungary in the Eleventh Century.” In Architektura w początkach państw Europy Środkowej. Architecture in the Early Period of the States of Central Europe, eds. Tomasz Janiak - Dariusz Stryniak, 199-222. Gniezno: Muzeum Początków Państwa Polskiego. Szakács, Béla Zsolt 2019, “What did Piroska see at Home? Art and Architecture in Hungary around 1100.” In Piroska and the Pantokrator. Dynastic Memory, Healing and Salvation in Komnenian Constantinople, eds. Marianne Sághy ֊ Robert Osterhout, 39-62. Budapest - New York: Central European University Press.
460 BIBLIOGRAPHY Szalontai, Csaba 2000, “Kritische Bemerkungen zur Rolle der Bulgaren im 9. Jahrhun dert in der Großen Ungarischen Tiefebene und in Siebenbürgen/Kritikai ész revételek a bolgárok szerepéről a 9. századi Nagyalfőldén és Erdélyben,” A Móra Ferenc Múzeum Évkönyve. Studia Archaeologica 6:263-286. Szarka, József 2010, A rotunda öröksége 2. A görög rítus nyomai a középkorban Sárospa takon és vonzáskörzetében B.-A.-Z. vármegyében. Miskolc: Szarka József. Székely, György 1967, “La Hongrie et Byzance aux Xe-XIIe siècles,” Acta Historica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 13/3-4:291-311. Székely, György 1972, “A székesfehérvári latinok és vallonok a középkori Magya rországon.” In Székesfehérvár évszázadai 2. Középkor, 45-72. Székesfehérvár: Székes fehérvár István Király Múzeum. Széli, Márta 1941, “XI. Századi Temetők Szentes Környéken,” Foba Archaeologica 3-4: 231-265. Szende, Katalin G. - Végh, András 2015, “Royal Power and Urban Space in Medieval Hungary.” In Lords and Towns in Medieval Europe: the European Historic Towns Atlas Project, eds. Anngret Simms - Howard B. Clarke, 255-286. Aidershot: Ashgate Publishing. Szentgyörgyi, Rudolf 2015, “The auctor monasterii of the Byzantine monastery of Veszprém Valley.” In Byzance et l’Occident, ed. Emese Egedi-Nagy, 190-202. Budapest: elte Eötvösjózsef Collegium. Szentirmai, Alexander 1957, “Die ‘Apostolische Legation’ des Ungarnkönigs Stephan des Heiligen,” Österreichisches Archivfür Kirchenrecht 8:253-267. Szilás, László 1972, “Quellen der ungarischen Kirchengeschichte aus ehemaligen Jesuiten-archiven,” Ungarn-Jahrbuch
4:172-189. Szőke, Bela Miklos 2011, “Beziehungen zwischen Keszthely-Fenékpuszta und Mosaburg/ Zalavár in der Karolingerzeit.” In Kesthely-Fenékpuszta im Kontext spätantiker Kontinuitätsforschung zwischen Noricum und Moesia, ed. Orsolya Heinrich-Tamáska, 509-540. Budapest - Leipzig - Keszthely ֊ Rahden/Westfalien: Verlag Marie Leidorf (Castellum Pannonicum Pelsonense 2). Szőke, Béla Miklós 2014, The Carolingian Age in the Carpathian Basin. Budapest: Hungarian National Museum. Szovák, Kornel - Veszprémy, László 1938, “Krónikák, legendák, intelmek-utószava.” In 2,780-782. Tabov, Iordan ֊ Todorov, Nikolai 2007, ‘“Arkhaichniiať nadpis na golemiia kamenen srh krást,” Palaeobulgarica 30/3:88-99. Takács, Imre 2012, “The first sanctuaiy of the second cathedral of Gyulafehérvár (Alba Iulia, RO),” Acta Históriáé Artium Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 53:15-43. Takács, Miklós 1997, “Ornamentale Beziehungen zwischen der Steinmetzkunst von Ungarn und Dalmatien im XI. Jahrhundert,” Hortus Artium Mediaevalium, 3:165-178.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 461 Takács, Miklós 2013, “Considerații privind bisericile ce configurează crucea în planul și structura lor spațială. Cazul unor monumente din Evul Mediu timpuriu, recent descoperite în Bazinul Carpatic/Gondolatok a keresztet alaprajzukban, illetve térszerkezetükben megjelenítő templomokról, különös tekintettel néhány, a közelmúltban feltárt, Kárpát-Medencei korai középkori emlékre,” Marisia 33:75-135. Takács, Miklós 2016, “The ninth-century Carpathian Basin on the north-western edge of the first Bulgarian State. An overview of some hypotheses and remarks.” In Zwischen Byzanz und der Steppe. Archäologische und historische Studien Festschriftfür Csanád Bálint zum 70 Geburtstag, eds. Gergely Csiky - Ádám Bollók ֊ Tivadar Vida - Anett Miháczi-Pálfi - Zsófia Masek, 502-518. Budapest: Institute of Archaeology, Research Centre for the Humanities, Hungarian Academy of Sciences. Takács, Miklós 2018, Byzantinische oder byzantinisierende Raumgestaltungen kirchli cher Architektur im frühárpádenzeitlichen Ungarn (Eine vergleichende Analyse auf Grundlage von Paralellen aus dem Balkan). Mainz: Schnell und Steiner (Monogra phien des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums 139). Täpkova-Zaimova, Vasilka 1970, “Rollata i administrativnata organizaciia na t. nar. ‘otvăddunavska Bălgariia’.” In Prouchvaniia po sluchai II Kongres po balkanistika, eds. Nikolai Todorov - Veselin Beshevliev - St. Velikov ֊ К. Georgiev - Strashimir Dimitrov - Petăr Miiatev - P. Rusev, 63-73. Sofia: Izdatelstvo na Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Täpkova-Zaimova, Vasilka 2008, “Entre Ochrid et Timovo:
problèmes d’église après 971.” In Byzantium and the Bulgarians (1018-1185), eds. Katerina Nikolaou - Kostas Tsiknakis, 25-37. Athens: National Hellenic Research Foundation (Institute of Byzantine Research, International Symposium 18). Täpkova-Zaimova, Vasilka 2017, Bulgarians by Birth. The Comitopuls, Emperor Sam uel and Their Successors According to Historical Sources and the Historiographic Tradition, Leiden - Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450,47). Țeicu, Dumitru 2007, Geografia ecleziastică a Banatului medieval. Cluj-Napoca: Presa Universitară Clujeană. Tellenbach, Gerd 1993, The Church in Western Europefrom the Tenth to the Early Twelfth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Temesváry, János 1922, Erdély középkori püspökei. Levéltári kutatásai alapján. ClujKolozsvár: Minerva. Teodor, Dan Gh. 1981, Romanitatea carpato-dunăreană și Bizanțul în veacurile v-xi. Iași: Junimea. Teodor, Dan Gh. 2004, “Depozitul de unelte și arme medievale timpurii de la Gârbovăț, jud. Galați,” Memoria Antiquitatis 23:395-406. Teodor, Eugen S. 2000, “Așezări din evul mediu timpuriu de la Vadu Anei,” Cercetări arheologice 11:125-170.
462 BIBLIOGRAPHY Teslenko, Irina B. 2015. “Keramika.” In Drevnosti Semidvor’ia I. Srednevekovyi dvukhap- sidnyi khram v urochishche Ebi-Evler {Alushta, Krym): issledovaniia i materiały, eds. Irina В. Teslenko - Aleksandr E. Musin, 119-177. Kiev: Antikvar (Arkheologicheskii al’manakh 32). Tettamanti, Sarolta 1975, “Temetkezési szokások a X-XI. században a Kárpát medencében,” Studia Comitaterisia 3:79-112. Thacker, Alan 1992, “Monks, Preaching and Pastoral Care in Early Anglo-Saxon England.” In Pastoral Care Before the Parish, eds. John Blair - Richard Sharpe, 138170. London: Leicester University Press. Theodorescu, Răzvan 1974, Bizanț, Balcani, Occident la începuturile culturii medievale românești {secolele x-xiv). Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România (Biblioteca Istorică 41). Theodorescu, Răzvan 2014, “Découverts archéologiques à Alba Iulia et une conversion des Hongrois,” Revue Roumaine d’histoire de l’art. Série Beaux-Arts 51:3-9. Theotokis, Georgios 2018, Byzantine Military Tactics in Syria and Mesopotamia in the Tenth century: a Comparative Study. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2001, “The Bishops and Dioceses of Saint Stephen.” In Saint Stephen and his country. A Newborn Kingdom in Central Europe: Hungary {Essays), ed. Attila Zsoldos, 49-68. Budapest: Lucidus Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2004, “Viták kereszttüzében. A kalocsai érsekség korai történetének kutatása Katona Istvántól napjainkig.” In Historia critica. Tanulmányok az Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem Bölcsészettudományi Karának Történeti Intézetéből, ed. Orsolya
Manhercz, 145-151. Budapest: elte Eötvös Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2009a, “Szent István egyházmegyéi - Szent István püspökei.” In Gábor Thoroczkay, írások az Árpád-korról. Történeti és historiográfiai tanulmányok, 33-50. Budapest: L’Harmattan Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2009b, “Az első magyarországi érsekek kérdéséhez.” In Gábor Thoroczkay, írások az Árpád-korról. Történeti és historiográfiai tanulmányok, 9-21. Budapest: L’Harmattan Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor, 2009c, “A kalocsai érsekség első évszázadáról.” In Gábor Thoroczkay, írások az Árpád-korróL Történeti és historiográfiai tanulmányok, 51-65. Budapest: L’Harmattan Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2012, “Megjegyzések Erdély államalapítás-kori történetéhez. Keán kiléte és egyes kapcsolódó kérdések.” In “Köztes-Európa” vonzásában. Ünnepi tanul mányok Font Márta tiszteletére, eds. Dániel Bagi - Tamás Fedeles - Gergely Kiss, 463-482. Pécs: Kronosz. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2016a, “Megjegyzések Erdély államalapítás-kori történetéhez.” In Gábor Thoroczkay, Ismeretlen Árpád-kor. Püspökök, legendák, krónikák, 9-28. Budapest: L’Harmattan Kiadó.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 463 Thoroczkay, Gábor 2016b, “Szent István okleveleiről.” In Gábor Thoroczkay, Ismeretlen Árpád-kor. Püspökök, legendák, krónikák, 43-78. Budapest: L’Harmattan Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2016c, “Néhány megjegyzés a Szent István-i egyházszervezés fol yamatához.” In Gábor Thoroczkay, Ismeretlen Árpád-kor. Püspökök, legendák, krónikák, 79-89. Budapest: L’Harmattan Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2019, “A középkori Magyar Királyság egyházigazgatásának néhány kérdése,” Egyháztörténeti Szemle 20/4:3-10. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2020, A középkori Magyarország - Állam és ideológiák. Budapest: Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem Bölcsészettudományi Kar. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2021, “Gyulas de Transylvanie.” In Démythifier l’Europe centrale. (Bohême, Hongrie et Pologne duWle au XVIe siècle'), ed. Marie-Madeleine de Cevins, 494-495. Paris: Edition Passés/Composés. Timbuş, Siluan-Sergiu 2021, Iconostasul în Transilvania: istorie, artă, teologie (cca 74007650). PhD Dissertation, Cluj-Napoca: “Babeș-Bolyai” University. Timkó, Imre 1971, Keleti kereszténység, keleti egyházak. Budapest: Szent István Társulat. Timofan, Anca 2010, “Cercetarea arheologică sistematică Apulum-Cetatea Alba Carolina (Ravelinul Sf. Francisc de Paola). Sectorul de sud al așezării civile a castrului legiunii XIII Gemina - Campania 2009,” Terra Sebus 2:105-116. Timon, Samuel 1762, Imago antique Hungáriáé, representans terras, adventus, et Res gestas hunnicae, Viennae, Pragae et Tergest. Țiplic, Ioan Marian 2003, “Necropolele de tip Mediaș din Transilvania,” Acta Musei Napocensis 39-40:9-22. Țiplic, Ioan Marian 2005, “Necropolele
medievale timpurii din Transilvania (sfârșitul sec. IX-prima jumătate a sec. XII).” In Relații interetnice în Transilvania (sec. VI֊ xiii), eds. Zeno Karl Pinter - Ioan Marian Țiplic - Maria Emilia Țiplic, 133-156. Sibiu: Editura economică (Bibliotheca Septemcastrensis 12). Țiplic, Ioan Marian 2006, Transylvania in the Early Middle Ages (yth^gth c.). Heidelberg - Alba Iulia: Arbeitskreis für siebenbürgische Landeskunde/Altip. Țiplic, Ioan Marian 2007, Istoria fortificațiilor medieval timpurii din Transilvania (927/934-7257) într emit, nationalism și arheologie, Iași: Polirom. Țiplic, Ioan Marian 2013, “Aspecte de ritual funerar în necropola medieval timpurie de la Orăștie Dealul РетіїогХг,” Banatica 23:223-241. Točik, Anton 1971, “Flachgäberfelder aus dem IX. Und X. Jahrhundert in der Südwestslowakei,” Slovenská Archeologia 19:135-276. Točik, Anton 1987, “Nachgroßmährische Gräberfelder des 10. Und 11. Jh. In der Südwestslowakei,” Študijné zvesti 23:177-293. Tombeur, Paul 1997, “La ‘latinitas’, réalité linguistique et culturelle européenne.” In Aux origines du lexique philosophique européen. L’influence de la latinitas, ed. Jacqueline Hamesse, 23-40. Louvain-la-Neuve: Fédération Internationale des Instituts d’Études Médiévales.
464 BIBLIOGRAPHY Tomescu, Alexandru Mihail Florian 2000, “Evaluation of Holocene pollen records from the Romanian Plain,” Review ofPalaeobotany and Palynology 109:219-33. Tomičić, Zeljko 2002, “Keramika iz (ponekih) ranosrednjovjekovnih grobalja kontinen talnog dijela Hrvatske. Keramik aus ausgewählten frühmittelalterlichen Gräberfel dern im kontinentalen Kroatien.” In Zgodnji Slovani: zgodnjesrednjeveška lončenina na obrobju vzhodnih Alp. Diefrühen Slawen. Frühmittelalterliche Keramik am Rand der Ostalpen, ed. Mitja Guštin, 129-141. Ljubljana: Narodni muzej Slovenije. Topping, Peter 1977, "Co-existence of Greeks and Latins in Frankish Morea and Venetian Crete.” In Peter Topping, Studies on Latin Greece a.d. 1205-1715, 3-23. London: Variorum reprints. Török, József 2001, “The History of Liturgy in Hungary.” In A Thousand Years of Christianity in Hungary, eds. István Zombori - Pál Cséfalvay - Maria Antonietta De Angelis, 155-159. Budapest: Hungarian Catholic Episcopal Conference. Török, Joszef 2001, “Il primo re d’Ungheria e l’organizzazione della Chiesa ungherese.” In Gerberto di Aurillac da abate di Bobbio al Papa delTAnno 1000. Atti del Congresso Internazionale Bobbio, Auditorium di Santa Chiara, 28-30 settembre 2000, ed. Flavio Nuvolone, 455-466. Bobbio: Associazione culturale Amici di "Archivům Bobbiense” (Archivům Bobbiense. Studia 4). Török, József 2002, A tizenegyedik század magyar egyháztörténete. Budapest: Mikes Kiadó. Toropu, Octavian - Stoica, Octavian 1970, “Descoperiri arheologice și numismatice din Oltenia,” Materiale și cercetări arheologice 9:491-498.
Toropu, Octavian ֊ Stoica, Octavian 1972, “La nécropole préféodale d’Obîrșia-Olt,” Dacia 16:163-188. Toropu, Octavian - Ciucă, V - Voicu, C. 1976, “Noi descoperiri arheologice în Oltenia,” Drobeta 2:93-Ш. Torrey, Joseph - Neander, Augustus - Cutler Torrey, Mary 2009, General History of the Christian Religion and Church. Scholarly Publishing Office, University of Michigan Library. Totev, Toriu 1976, “Bazilika pri Šakalova Mogiła v Preslav,” Preslav. Sborník 2:38-61. Totev, Toriu 1991, “Za edna grupa bronzovi amuleti s flankiran s vertikalni khasti ipsilon /YI ot severoiztochna Bălgariia,” Problemi na prabălgarskata istorila i kultura 2:5-15. Totev, Toriu 1993, The Preslav Treasure. Shumen: Antos. Totev, Toriu 2005, “Meden pechat matrica s flankiran s otvesni khasti ipsilon (/Y/) ot s. Zlatna niva, Shumensko.” In Bălgarskite zemi prez srednovekwieto (vii-xvii v.). Mezhdunarodna konferenciia v chest na γο-godishninata na prof. Aleksandar Kužev, eds. Valeri lotov - Vania Pavlova, vol. 2,25-28. Varna: Regionalen istoricheskii muzei (Acta Musei Varnensis 3). Totev, Toriu 2007, “Srebăren prästen s nezatvorená khalka i ipsilon s otvesni khasti ot Severoiztochna Bălgariia.” In Izsledvaniia po bolgarska srednovekovna arkheologiia. Sborník v chest na prof. Rasho Rashev, ed. Pavel Georgiev, 240-244. Sofia: Faber.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 465 Totev, Totiu 2011, “Oshte na tipologizaciiata na krăstokupolnite cărkvi văv Veliki Preslav.” In Izsledvaniia v chest na Stefan Boiadzhiev, eds. Stanislav Stanev - Valeri Grigorov - Vladimir Dimitrov, 347-358. Sofia: Nacionalen arkheologicheski institut i muzei. Tóth, Sándor László 1994, “Hungarian-Bulgarian contacts in the ninth century.” In Hungaro-Bulgarica V. Szegedi Bolgarisztika, eds. Samu Szádeczky-Kardoss - Teréz Olajos - I.H. Tóth ֊ István Ferincz, 71-78. Szeged: Kiadja a late-Press. Tóth, Sándor László 2003, “Princes and dignitaries in the ninth- and tenth-century Magyar tribal federation,” Chronica. Annual of the Institute ofHistory. University of Szeged 3:21-36. Tougher, Shaun 2008, The eunuch in Byzantine history and society. London - New York: Routledge. Toynbee, Arnold Joseph 1973, Constantine Porphyrogenitus and his -world. London New York: Oxford University Press. Treadgold, Warren 2013, The Middle Byzantine Historians. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Treffort, Cécile 2001, “Consécration de cimetière et contrôle épiscopal des lieux d’in humation au Xe siècle.” In Le sacré et son inscription dans l’espace à Byzance et en Occident, ed. Michel Kaplan, 285-299. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne. Tremp, Ernst - Utz Tremp, Kathrin - Pfaff, Carl 1991, “Zwischen Institution und Frömmigkeit: die Erforschung der mittelalterlichen Kirchengeschichte im letzten Vierteljahrhundert,” Schweizerische Zeitschriftfür Geschichte. Revue suisse d’histoire. Rivista storica svizzera 41/4:452-466. Trumbore Jones, Anna - Ott, John S. 2007, The Bishop Reformed.
Studies of Episcopal Power and Culture in the Central Middle Ages. Aidershot: Routledge. Tschackert, Paul 1891, “Schwarz, Gottfried,”, Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie, vol. 33, 237-238. Leipzig: Duncker Humblot. Turcu, Mioara 1978, “O așezare feudală timpurie la Bragadiru.” In Izvoare arheologice bucureștene, ed. Liliana Zaharia, 42-45. Bucharest: Academia de Științe Sociale și Politice/Muzeul de Istorie a Municipiului București. Turcuș, Șerban 2004, Sfântul Gerard de Cenad sau despre destinul unui Venetian înJurul anului O Mie. Bucharest: Carom. Turcuș, Șerban 20u, “Monahismul ortodox în Transilvania la începutul celui de-al doi lea mileniu,” Tabor. Revistă lunară de cultură și spiritualitate românească editată de Mitropolia Clujului, Albei, Crișanei și Maramureșului 5/2: 78-90. Turcuș, Șerban et al. 2011, Antroponimia în Transilvania medievală (secolele xi-xiv). Evaluare statistică, evoluție, semnificații, eds. Șerban Turcuș - Adinei Dincă - Mihai Hasan - Victor Vizauer, voi. I-II, Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Türk, Attila 2014, “Towards a Classification of Grave Types and Burial Rites in the 10thuth Century Carpathian Basin (Some Remarks and Observations).” In Avars, Bulgars andMagyars on the Lower andMiddie Danube: Proceedings ofthe Bulgarian-Hungarian
466 BIBLIOGRAPHY Meetings, Sofia, May 27-28,200g, eds. Lyudmila Doncheva-Petkova - Csilla Balogh ֊ Attila Türk, 137-156. Sofia - Piliscsaba: Archaeolingua. Ungerman, Šimon 2020, “Earrings as typical representants of the ‘international’ fash ion.” In Great Moravian Elitesfrom Mikulčice, ed. Lumír Poláček et al., 273-285. Brno: Czech Academy of Sciences, Institute of Archaeology. Urbańczyk, Przemysław 2003, “The Politics of Conversion in North Central Europe.” In The Cross Goes North: Processes of Conversion in Northern Europe, ad 300-7300, ed. Martin Carver, 15-28. York: York Medieval Press Boydell Press. Uzsoki, András 1991, "A veszprémi püspökség Szent Mihály patrociniuma.” In Egyházak a változó világban, eds. István Bárdos ֊ Margit Веке, 87-89. Tatabánya: Komárom-Esztergom Megye Önkormányzata. Vaklinov, Stancho - Vaklinova, Margarita 1993, “Goliamoto vodokhranilishte na Piiska (Razkopki na Stancho Vaklinov prez 1961 g.),” Pliska-Preslav 6:5-21. Vaklinova, Margarita 1994, “Preslavskiiat dvorec (Glavnite dvorcovi postroiki prez stolichniia period).” In Istoriko-arkheologicheski izsledvaniia v pamet na prof, dr Stancho Vaklinov, eds. Vasilka Tápkova-Zaimova - Georgi Danchev - Kazimir Popkonstantinov - Stefan lordanov, 45-58. Veliko Tărnovo: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv. Sv. Kirii i Metodii”. Vaklinova, Margarita - Shtereva, Irina - Gorianova, Snezhana - Manolova-Voinova, Mariia - Dimitrov, Petar 2003, “ Vladetelskata cárkva na Veliki Preslav,” Arkheologiia 44/4:30-40· Valjavec, Fritz 1936, Karl Gottlieb Windisch. Das Lebensbild eines südostdeutschen Bürgers der
Aufklärungszeit. Budapest: Verlag der Neuen Heimatblätter. Várady, László 1989, “Revision des Ungam-Image von Konstantinos Porphyrogennetos. Textanalysen und Reinterpretation zu den Aussagen des Konstantinos Porphyro gennetos über die Politikgeschichte der Ungarn,” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 82:22-58. Varga, Sándor 2014, “Honfoglalás kori temetőrészlet Bátmonostor-Pintér tanyáról. Újabb adatok a 10-11. századi vasmerevítéses tegezek típusaihoz.” In Avarok pusztái. Régészeti tanulmányok Lőrinczy Gábor 60. születésnapjára, eds. Alexandra Anders Csilla Balogh - Attila Türk, 497-520. Budapest: Martin Opitz Kiadó. Várnagy Aantal 1993, Liturgika. Szertartástan. Az egyház nyilvános Istentisztelete. Abaliget: Lámpás Kiadó. Vasiliev, Alexander A. 2010, Istoria Imperiului Bizantin. Iași: Polirom. Vătășianu, Virgil 1959, Istoria arteifeudale in Țările Române, voi. 1. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Populare Române. Vătășianu, Virgil 1987, Studii de artă veche românească și universală, Bucharest: Meridiane. Vauchez, André 1977, “Beata Stirps: Sainteté et lignage en Occident aux XHIe et XTVe siècles.” In Famille et parenté dans l’Occident médiéval, eds. Georges Duby - Jacques Le Goff, 397-406. Rome: École française de Rome.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 467 Vauchez, André 1988, La Sainteté en Occident aux derniers siècles du Moyen Âge. D’après les procès de canonisation et les documents hagiographiques. Paris: École Française de Rome. Vážarova, Živka N. 1976, Slavjani i Prabådgari (po danni na nekropolite ot VI-XI v. na teritorijata na Bolgarija), Sofia: Izdatelstvo na Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Veitch, Kenneth 1998, “The Alliance between Church and State in Early Medieval Alba,” Albion: A QuarterlyJournal Concernedwith British Studies 30/2:193-220. Vekov, Károly 2001, “A keresztény egyházszervezés kezdetei Erdélyben.” In Erdély a keresztény magyar királyságban, eds. Loránd Benkő - István Béna - Zsigmond Jakó - Sándor Tónk - Károly Vekov, 128-135. Kolozsvár: Erdélyi Múzeum Egyesület. Veletsky, D.V. - Vinogradov, Andrey 2019, Istoriya i iskusstvo khristianskay Alanii. Moscow: Taus. Velter, Ana-Maria 2002, Transilvania în secolele v—XII. Interpretări istorico-politice și economice pe baza descoperirilor monetare din bazinul carpatic. Bucharest: Paideia. Veszprémy, László 1998, “11th and 13th Century Liturgical Manuscripts (mostly from Zagreb) as Historical Sources,” Povijesni prilozi 17:261-267. Violante, Cinzio - Fried, Johannes (eds.) 1993, Il secolo XI. Una svolta? Atti della xxxii settimana di studio, 10-14 settembre 1990. Bologna: Il Mulino. Vionis, Athanasios К. - Poblóme, Jeroen - De Cupere Bea - Waelkens, Marc 2010, “A Middle-Late Byzantine Pottery Assemblage from Sagalassos: Typo-Chronology and Sociocultural Interpretation,” Hesperia: The Journal of the American School of Classical Studies at
Athens 79/3:423-464. Vroom, Joanita 2003, After Antiquity. Ceramics and Society in the Aegean from the 7th to the 20th Centuiy A.C. A Case study from Boeotia, Central Greece. Leiden: Leiden University (Archaeological Studies 10). Vroom, Joanita 2005, Byzantine to Modern Pottery in the Aegean. An Introduction and Field Guide. Utrecht: Parnassus Press. Wasilewski, Tadeusz 1964, “Le thème byzantin de Sirmium-Serbie au Xle et XHe siè cles,” Zbornik Radova Vizantološkog Instituta 8/2:465-482. Weiler, Björn 2010, “Crown-giving and King-making in the West ca. 1000-ca. 1250,” Viator 41/1:57-88. West Harling, Veronica 2020, Rome, Ravenna, and Venice, 750-1000: Byzantine Heritage, Imperial Present, and the Construction of City Identity, Oxford: Oxford University Press. Wieczorek, Alfried - Hinz, Hans-Martin (eds.) 2000, Europas Mitte um 1000. Beiträge zur Geschichte, Kunst und Archäologie. Stuttgart: Theiss. Wihoda, Martin 2010, Morava v době knížecí, 906-1197. Praha: Nakladatelství Lidové noviny. Wolfram, Herwig 1995, Salzburg, Bayern, Österreich: die Conversio Bagoariorum et Carantanorum und die Quellen ihrer Zeit. Vienna: Oldenbourg (Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 31).
468 BIBLIOGRAPHY Wolfram, Herwig 2004, “Auf der Suche nach den Ursprüngen.” In Die Suche nach den Ursprüngen Von der Bedeutung des frühen Mittelalters, ed. Walter Pohl, 11-22. Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Wolfram, Herwig 2006, “Bavaria in the Tenth and Early Eleventh Centuries.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History 3:900-0.1024, ed. Timothy Reuter, 293-309. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Wood, Susan 2008, The Proprietary Church in the Medieval West. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Wörterbuch der Kirchengeschichte, eds. Carl Andresen - Georg Denzler. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1988. Wortley, John 2010, John Skylitzes: A Synopsis of Byzantine History 811-1057. Translated by John Wortley, with introductions by Jean-Claude Cheynet, and Bernard Flusin, and notes by Jean-Claude Cheynet. Cambridge - New York: Cambridge University Press. Wulff, Oskar 1909, Altchristliche und mittelalterliche Byzantinische und Italiensche Bildwerke, vol. 1. Berlin: Reimer. Wulff, Oskar 1911, Altchristliche und mittelalterliche Byzantinische und Italiensche Bildwerke, vol. 1. Berlin: Reimer. Yotov, Valeri 2010, “Bälgarskiiat kontrol na ‘pătiia na solta’ v Transilvaniia prez IX v. (po arkheologicheski danni).” In Velikotărnovskiiat universitet “Sv. sv. Kiril i Metodit” і bălgarskata arkheologiia, ed. Boris Borisov, vol. 1, 487-495. Veliko Tărnovo: Univer sitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv. Sv. Kiril i Metodii”. Yotov, Valeri 2012, “Bulgarian control over the salt road in Transylvania during the 9th century: the archaeological evidence.” In Salt and Gold: the Role
ofSalt in Prehistoric Europe. Proceedings of the International Symposium (Humboldt-Kolleg) in Provadia, Bulgaria, 30 September-4 October 2010, eds. Vassil Nikolov - Krum Băchvarov, 323- 331. Provadia - Veliko Tamovo: Faber. Yotov, Valeri 2015, “Traces of Scandinavian warriors’ presence in the Balkans.” In Scandinavia and the Balkans. Cultural Interactions with Byzantium and Eastern Europe in the First Millennium ad, eds. Oksana Minaeva - Lena Holmquist, 187-203. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars. Yotov, Valeri 2016, “Σαλτσάριον/saltsaria (IX-XI v.) ot morskoto d’no nedalech ot Biala, Varnensko.” In Prof dr Boris Borisov uchenici i priiateli, ed. Boris Borisov, 521-528. Veliko Tamovo: ivis (ѵти “Sv. Sv. Kiril i Metodii” і bălgarskata arkheologiia 2). Yotov, Valeri 2018, “Data about Northmen’s presence in the Lower Danube region.” In Studia Romana et mediaevalia Europaensia. Miscellanea in honorem annos Lxxxv peragentis professoris emeriti Dan Gh. Teodor oblata, eds. Dan Aparaschivei George Bilavschi, 466-484. Bucharest - Brăila: Editura Academiei Române/Istros (Honoraria 13).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 469 Yotov, Valeri 2020, “Chafing dishes and ember covers vessels north of the Danube river (the 30-ies of the 9th-beginning of 10th century).” In Relații interetnico ín Transilvania. Militaria Mediaevalia în Europa centrală și de sud-est. Lucrări prezen tate în conferințele internaționale Interethnic Relations in Transylvania, Sibiu 2018֊ 2019, eds. Zeno Karl Pinter - Claudia Urduzia - Anca Nițoi, 169-180. Sibiu: Astra Museum. Young, Bailey К. 1992, “Text aided or text misled? Reflections on the uses of archaeol ogy in medieval history.” In Text-Aided Archaeology, ed. Barbara J. Little, 135-147. Boca Raton - Ann Arbor - London: crc Press. Zábojník, Jozef 2006, “Úpravy hrobových jám na pohrebiskách z obdobia avarského kaganátu na území Slovenska,” Studijné zvesti Archeologického ústavu sav 34: 119-135· Zaharia, Eugenia 1967, Săpăturile de la Dridu. Contribuții la arheologia și istoria peri oadei de formare a poporului român. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Zaharia, Eugenia 1977, Populația românească în sec. vii-viii în Transilvania (Cimitirul nr. 2 de la Bratei), Bucharest: Academia de Științe Sociale și Politice a Republicii Socialiste România. Zajtay, Imre 1953, Introduction a l’étude du droit hongrois (La formation historique du droit civil). Paris: Librairie du Recueil Sirey. Zemek, Metodej 1987, “Zum Problem der Kontinuität zwischen dem Bistum Mähren und dem Bistum Olmütz.” In Der heilige Method, Salzburg und die Slawenmission, eds. Alfred Stirnemann - Theodor Piffl-Peřcevíc, 109-118. Innsbruck - Vienna: Tyrolia. Ziemann,
Daniel 2014, “Der schwächelnde Nachbar - Bulgarien zwischen Ungarn und Byzanz in der zweiten Hälfte des 10. Jahrhunderts.” In A Kárpát-medence, a mag yarság és Bizánc, ed. Teréz Olajos, 367-382. Szeged: Szegedi Tudományegyetem. Zimonyi, István 2016, Muslim sources on the Magyars in the second half of the 9th cen tury: the Magyar chapter oftheJayhâni tradition, Leiden - Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450,35). Zirra, Vlad - Tudor, Margareta 1954, “Săpăturile arheologice din sectoral Giulești.” In București. Rezultatele săpăturilor arheologice și ale cercetărilor istorice din anul 1953, 26-45. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Populare Române. Zolnay, László 1983, A középkori Esztergom. Esztergom: Gondolat. Zombori, István - Cséfalvay, Pál - De Angelis, Maria Antonietta (eds.) 2001, A Thousand Years of Christianity in Hungary. Budapest: Hungarian Catholic Episcopal Conference. Zsoldos, Attila 2011, Magyarországi világi archontológiája. Budapest: História-МТА Történettudományi intézete.
470 BIBLIOGRAPHY Zsoldos, Atida 2020, The Arpáds and Their People. An Introduction to the History of Hungaryfrom ca. goo to 1301. Budapest: Research Centre for the Humanities. Zuckerman, Constantine 1995, “On the Date of the Khazars’ Conversion to Judaism and the Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor. A Study of the Anonymous Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Cairo,” Revue des études byzantines 53:237-270. Zuckerman, Constantin 2000, “Le voyage d’Olga et la première ambassade espagnole à Constantinople en 946,” Travaux et Mémoires 13: 647-672. Zuckerman, Constantin 2006, “Byzantium’s Pontic policy in the Notitiae episcopatuum.” In La Crimée entre Byzance et le Khaganat khazar, ed. Constantine Zuckerman, 201-230. Paris: Centre de Recherche d’Histoire et Civilisation de Byzance (Monographies 25). Zugravu, Nelu 1997, Geneza creștinismului popular al românilor. Bucharest: Vavila Edinf SRL (Bibliotheca Thracologica 18). Zupka, Dušan 2016, Ritual and Symbolic Communication in Medieval Hungary under the ÁrpádDynasty (7000-7307). Leyden - Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450, vol. 39).
Index Aaron (prophet) 200,206 Abbasids (Arab clan) 208 Abgar (king of Edessa) 199, 209 Abimelech (Philistine king) 219 Abkhazia (historical region in Georgia) Abraham (biblical patriarch) 219 Bulgarian fort 108 cathedral Ia see pillared church 213 Achtum (Hungarian duke) 6,151,157,163, 240-42, 245, 247, 261, 263, 272,327, ՅՅ2 Adalbert of Prague (saint) 329 Adelaide (princess of Árpádian dinasty) 177 Adornoc I Adornok (Hungarian nobleman) 269 Adrian iv (pope) 296 Adrianople (Bulgarian fortress) 57֊59, 67Ո51,71,226 Adriányi, Gabriel (Hungarian historian) 180 Adriatic coast 67Ո48,307 Aelian(us Tacticus) (Greek writer) 221 Africa (Byzantine province) 236 Agrij (river) 153 Alton (Romanian village) 163 Ajton(y) see Achtum Akliai Teke (horse breed) 232 Alania (medieval kingdom of the Iranian Alans) 213-15, 236,237 Alans (Iranian nomadic people) 213, 214 Alardus (Transylvanian nobleman) 353 Alba (Romanian county) 60,75,164 Alba Iulia (Romanian city) 1-3,7, ц-13,15, 16,18-20,29, 32,37, 41, 42,43~53,55, 60, 62, 70, 71, 73-75, 78-80, 82Ո17, 95, 104,106,107Ո124,108,109,111-14,125, 143.155.157,159,164.165,167,173-76, 178,181,182,238-40, 251, 254, 326, 338, ՅՅ9-41, 344Ո186, 346, 348-53,359,365, 366Ո27, 375, 383, 384, 386-88 Alba Iulia I (archeological horizon) 42Ո65 ‘Antena Orange’ 43Ո69,80,96,108 ‘Apor’ Palace 53 'Băile Romane’ 44, 80,104Ո105,108 Batthyaneum Library 170 Brândușei Street 43, 44,45,78,80, 94-96,104,108,113,182 cathedral lb see Romanesque basilica ‘Dealul Furcilor’ 43, 82Ո20 Episcopal Palace 14,17, 211128,53,108, 109, ιθ5, 254 first cathedral see Romanesque basilica ‘ist
December 1918’ University 2 Former Military Hospital see Museikon ‘Izvorul împăratului' 43-45,48,51,73, 78, 80, 88, 94, 96, 99,104,108,111-14, 182 Habsburg citadel 1,14,16,382 ‘Lumea Nouă’ 71,75 medieval cemetery 79 medieval citadel / fortress 19,78 Municipal Stadium 71 Museikon 80,108 National Museum of the Union 1,7,11, 79,81П13 Orange Transmission Station see Antena Orange Orthodox Archbishopric 1,2,4 pillared / Byzantine church discovered in 2011 4,7,14,16,17,20-28,30,32, ՅՅ-39,41-43,46-50,54-56,61,62,70, 73, 75n77 108-09,149,165,166,181, 240, 247,248, 252-55, 259, 339, 346, 349, 350,351, 357-59,363,365-68,370-71, 373-75, 378,380-85, 387-88 Ravelin of St. Francisc de Paola 80,108 ‘Roman Bath’ see ‘Băile Romane’ Roman-Catholic I Latin (arch)bishopric residence see Episcopal Palace Roman cemetery / necropolis 79-82 Roman fortress I wall 14-16,19, 27, 28, 30,32, 42, 45,46,53,54, 62,78,107,108, 109,113-14, 251,347, 366 Romanesque basilica I cathedral / church 1,4, 5,13,16-20,32, 34Ո49, 42, 45-50, 165, 240, 247, 253-54,351,359,366Ո26, 387,389 rotunda / round church 49,339, 346, 351, 359 ‘Spitalul Veterinar’ 79 3,16,17,18,47,
472 INDEX Alba Iulia (Romanian city) (cont.) Saint Michael Roman-Catholic cathedral 1,5, n, 14,16-21,30Ո45,32, 46,49-53, 56,61, 78, 80, 88Ո30,108-09,112,114, 252,259Ո13,339,346,353,3θ5,382, 384 Septimius Severus Street (archaeological site) 71Ո68 ‘Stația de Salvare’ I cemetery 28, 42,45, 48,60, 61, 71, 73, 75Ո77, 78-91,92, 94, 97,105,107,108,109,113,114,182 ‘Stația de Salvare’ II cemetery 42-45, 82Ո17, 92, 94-96, 98,100-02,104-05, 110-11 Vânătorilor Street 44,78,80,81,95, 104Ш05,108 Alheric (Lombard prince) 190,195,207 Aldea, Ioan Alexandru (Romanian archaeologist) 79Ո9 Alexander in (pope) 294Ո30 Alexander vi (pope) 309 Alexander the Great (king of the ancient Greek kingdom of Macedon) 73Ո72 Alexandria (patriarchate) 208-11 Alexios I Komnenos (Byzantine emperor) 136,185,220 Alexios Studites (ecumenical patriarch) 258Ո7,262-63 AIjmaš (Croatian village) 276 Almaş (river) 153 Álmos / Almus (Hungarian chieftain) 150, 152,154,250 Alpár (Hungarian village) 276 Alpine region 93 Alzati, Cesare (Italian historian) 292 Amasia (village in Armenia) 196-97 Ampelum (Roman town, now Romanian town Zlatna) 82 Ampoi (river) 109 Ampoi Valley no Anaclet π (antipope) 305 Anastasia of Kiev (queen of Hungary) 266 Anastasios of Herakleia (metropolitan) 189 Anastasiu, Florian (Romanian archaeologist) 121,140 Anastasius of Esztergom (abbot) 287-88, 332 Anastasius of Sclavonia (abbot) 287 Anatolian troops 226 Anatolius (Greek writer) 221 Ancona (Italian city) 291 Andreicuț, Andrei (Romanian Orthodox archbishop) 1 Andrew (apostle) 371-72Ո33 Andrew ì (Hungarian king) 44,45,104,150, 265-66,301-02,333-34
Andrew її (Hungarian king) 252 Andric, Stanko (Croatian historian) 279-80 Angevins of Naples (royal house of French origin) 298Ո40,299 Angevin court 298 Angevin era 30g Anghel, Gheorghe (Romanian archaeologist) 79n9 Anglicanism (doctrine including features of both Protestantism and Roman Catholicism) 345 Anglo-Saxon Anglo-Saxon Church 349 Anglo-Saxon England 324,349 Anglo-Saxon missionary bishops 324 Anna Porphyrogenneta (Byzantine princess) 219,359 Annales Posonienses (medieval chronicle) 332 Anonymous Notary (Hungarian chronicler) 149-57,162,251,258,338 Antioch (patriarchate) 208-11 Antiquity (historical period) 3,327 Late Antiquity 220,224,320,35ın225 Antonios of Tourkia (bishop) 241,254, 258-59 Antonova, Vera (Bulgarian archaeologist) 141-42,145 Apostag (Hungarian village) 258Ո7 Apostolic See see Holy See Apulum (capital of the Roman province of Dacia) 13,78,82,251 Apulum (scientific journal of the Alba Iulia National Museum) 357,382 Apulia see Puglia Aquitaine (historical region in France) 295 Arabs 226 Arabic word 250 Aracs seeVranjevo Aragon (medieval kingdom) 309
INDEX Arethas of Caesarea (Byzantine scholar) 188 Argeș bishopric 174 river 65Ո42 Romanian county 75 Aries (river) 155 Aristotle (Greek philosopher) 221 Arkadiupolis (Byzantine city, now Lüleburgaz in Turkey) 260Ո15 Arles (French city) 30Ш44 Armenia (country) 37 Arnulf of Carinthia (Carolingian king) 60, 109 Árpád (Hungarian chieftain) 151-52,154, 156, ібіпбо, 234,250,256m, 281 Arpádian age / period / time 30,48, 81, 108,336,352, 363 Arpádian cemeteries 81 Arpádian deniers 34 Arpádian dynasty 281,299 Arpádian kingdom 283,298,305,307 see also Hungary Arpádian prince 235 Arpádians 298Ո40, 304, 331Ո90 Arrabona (Roman fortress, now Győr in Hungary) 329 Asia Minor (region) 37,226 Asian steppes 232 Asric / Astric I Asztrik (papal legate) 287-88,327-28Ո58,330,332,338 see also Anastasius of Esztergom Atanasov, Georgi (Bulgarian archaeologist) 141,145 Athens (capital of Greece) 221 Athos (mount) 261П16, 266, 278 Athonite monasteries 278 see also Dionysiou see also Esphigmenou Attica (historical region in Greece) 235 Augustine order (Catholic monastic order) 282 Aurillac (French town) 286 Ausgleich (German term for the Austro-Hungarian compromise of1867) 4 Austria (empire) Austria-Hungary 311Ո74,313 Austrian monarchy 179 473 Avars (Eurasian nomads) 106,228,231,251, 275 Avar burials I cemeteries 78,106,232 Avar domination 78 Avar invasion 226 Avar khaganate 109, 228, 291 Avar period 88, 232 Avradaka (Bulgarian village) 39,70Ո61 Azo see Asric Baán, István (Hungarian byzantinologist) 5. 6, 247,335Ո126 Bacina (Croatian village) 371, 372Ո33 Bačka (historical region now split between
Hungary and Serbia) 281 Bács (Hungarian Latin diocese, now Bač in Serbia) 246,260Ո15,276, 279,281 Bahlcke, Joachim (German historian) 179 Bălan, Liviu (Romanian archaeologist) 103 Balbinus, Boleslaus (Jesuit historian) ։77֊78 Balies, Lajos (Hungarian theologian) 180 Bălgrad (Slavic name of Alba Iulia) 11,109, 158,159,160,162,173, 240 voivodeship of Bălgrad 54,107,155,157, 386 see also Alba Iulia Balkans Mountains 238 Balkan-Danubian Culture (archaeological horizon) 29Ո41,58 Balkan Peninsula 67,75,246 Balkan sites 112 Balkan(s) (region) 7,37,50,75,84,95, 98, 99. 1°7 210. 386 Baltic region 7,322,324,347 Balsamon, Theodore (Byzantine scholar) 194Ո35 Băluță, Cloșca (Romanian archaeologist) 79Ո9 Banat (historical region now in Hungary and Romania) 6, 98,106,125-26,130-32,136, 143.157-58,163, 243-46,271-73.349 Banatsko Aranđelovo (Serbian village) see Oroszlámos Bănescu, Nicolae (Romanian historian) 58 Bank of Pentele (abbot) 269 Barački, Stanimir (Serbian archaeologist) 145 Bárány-Oberschal, Magda von) 142-43, 146
474 INDEX Baranya (historical Hungarian county) 276 Barátpüspöki (Hungarian village) 165 Barłogu (Romanian village) 66,75 Barnea, Alexandru (Romanian archaeologist) 117,120,122,124,128-29,139-40,142, 144-45 Baronius, Caesare (Italian historian) 175 Bartholomew (Ecumenical patriarch) 182 Bartlett, Robert (English historian) 316,319 Basil i (Byzantine emperor) 37,57,186,213 Basil її Bulgaroktonos (Byzantine emperor) 160,242-43,245-46,260Ո15,263 Basil Lekapenos 223-24 Basil the Great (saint) 274 Basil the Younger (saint) 197,227 Bavaria (medieval state) 289 Bavarian princess 329 Bavarian State Library 170 Bavarians 250 Bdln (Bulgarian name of Vidin) 238 Becsei, Imre (Hungarian nobleman) 269 Beguines (Christian lay religious order) 271 Bejan, Adrian (Romanian archaeogist) 126, 143-44 Békés (Hungarian county) 239,333 Békéscsaba (Hungarian city) 143 Béla i (Hungarian king) 301-03 Béla in (Hungarian king) 34,149-50,264, 276-77,279 Béla iv (Hungarian king) 164,270,298Ո40 Belgrade (capital of Serbia) 108,112,238, 242,243,247 Belgrade National Museum 141-42,146 Belgrade in Transylvania see Alba Iulia Beliud (Hungarian nobleman) 163 Benedict (of Skalka) (Benedictine saint) 308Ո65 Benedictines (Catholic monastic order) 275 Benedictine abbey / cloister I monastery 265-66,273-75,277-78- 335,352,386 Benedictine church 363-64 Benedictine monasticism 305 Benedictine monks 273,281 Benevento (Italian city) 296,303 Benkő, Elek (Hungarian historian) 28Ո39 Berend, Nora (Hungarian-English historian) 319 Berghin (Romanian village) 93 Beroe (Byzantine stronghold, nowin Romania) 116-17,139 Besançon
(French city) 296,301Ո44 Biharea / Biharia (Romanian village) 53пэ8,74, 247 333,334 Bihor county (historical region now split between Hungary and Romania) 152, ιθ5 Bihor / Bihar see Biharea Biograd na Moru (Dalmatian town) 339Ո151 Birka (Viking city) 348 Bjelo Brdo (archaeological culture) 99,104 Black Hungarians (Independent group of Hungarians) 301,331 Black Sea 74 Blair, John (English historian) 350Ո218 Blăjan, Mihai (Romanian archaeologist) 43Ո71,75,79n9, 81,82 Blandiana (Romanian village) 29,30,42, 60Ո25,71Ո67,89,99,107,109,112 Blandiana A (archaeological site) 81,94, 106,107 Blandiana В (archaeological site) 44Ո73 Bloch, Marc (French historian) 316 Bod, Péter (Hungarian scholar) 172,178 Bodrum Camii (church in Istanbul) 38,39 Bogomil heresy 160,210-11,220 Bohemia (medieval kingdom) 233,298, 300-01П44,3°5 322,329Ո63,345, 352Ո228 Bolesław Chrobry (Polish duke) 289,290, 3θ5 Bollandus, Joannes (Jesuit scholar) 170 Bolliac, Cezar (Romanian amateur archaeologist) 591112 Bolosudes / Boulosoudes (Hungarian chieftain) see Bulcsú Bolya (son of Gyula the Younger) 251 Béna, István (Hungarian archaeologist) 48, 60,106,269 Boniface vili (pope) 298Ո40 Bonipert of Pécs (bishop) 331 Bononia (Roman fort) see Vidin Bonț (Romanian village) 155 Bonyha (son of Gyula the Younger) 251 Boris-Michael (Bulgarian khan) 211 Boroffka, Nikolaus (German archaeologist) 103
INDEX Borsad (Hungarian town) 143 Borsod (Hungarian fortress) 157 Borsu (Hungarian nobleman) 157 Bosnia (diocese) 340 Botezatu, Dan (Romanian anthropologist) 81П14 Bourdieu, Paul (French sociologist) 6 Brackmann, Albert (German historian) 289 Braila (Romanian city) 65 Braila (Romanian county) 13g Braničevo (Serbian village) 243-45 Bratei (Romanian village) 84Ո24 Brătianu, Gheorghe I. (Romanian historian) 58 Bratislava (capital of Slovakia) 169,172,327 British historiography 349 Brodskopolje (Serbian village) 244 Brühl, Carlrichard (German historian) 290 Bruno of Querfurt (bishop) 242,330 Bucharest (capital of Romania) 5,381Ո43 National Directorate of the Historical Monuments 1 Stavropoleos Monastery 383 Buchwald, Hans (American art historian) 361 Bucov (Romanian village) 59, 67Ո48, 71Ո67, 72Ո71,73 Bucov-Rotari 64, 66,70, 75,76 Bucov-Tioca 70Ո64 Buda see Budapest Budapest (capital of Hungary) 142, 357m, 382m Budapest National Museum 142,146 chapter of Óbuda 269,333 Eötvös Loránd University 248m National Archive of Hungary 269Ո15 Bug (river) 137 Bugeac (historical region now split between Ukraine and Romania) 58 Buisson, Ludwig (German historian) 289 Bulcsú (Hungarian chieftain) 156,175, 184-85, 233-35,248,256m,257Ո4, 337 Bulgaria (medieval kingdom) 7,15,29,37, 38,40,41,43,50,57-59,61-63,67, 68, 71-75,88,89,94,95,106,109,113,134, 137,141-42-145-155 157-60,187-88, 210-11,219, 238-39,241-43. 245-46, 252, 264,386 475 Bulgarian archaeologist / historians / researchers see Bulgarian historiography Bulgarian cemeteries 60, 84, 93,107 Bulgarian Church 159-60,238, 241-42, 262
Bulgarian Patriarchy 243 Bulgarian cultural context 379 Bulgarian control 15Ո10,29,30,58,70, no, 158-59,388 Bulgarian ecclesiastical hierarchy see Bulgarian Church Bulgarian elite(s) 73,114 Bulgarian emperor 73,109 Bulgarian Empire / state see Bulgaria Bulgarian finds 107 Bulgarian fortress 109 Bulgarian historiography 57, 60,106 Bulgarian horizon 106 Bulgarian influence 42,58,149,264,273 Bulgarian king see Bulgarian emperor Bulgarian leader 18,70 Bulgarian mission 213 Bulgarian rule see Bulgarian control Bulgarian sites no Bulgarian tsardom see Bulgaria Bulgar(ian)s 57,60,67,109-11,158-59, 162-63,186,188, 211, 213,231,238, 251 Bunger (Hungarian nobleman) 157 Burgos (Spanish city) 295 Burgundy (historical region in France) 297Ո36 Búzás, Gergely (Hungarian archaeologist) 48 Byzantine Byzantine architecture see Byzantine style Byzantine army 238, 241-42 Byzantine artifacts 43,45,50,73Ո72 Byzantine artists 67, 274 Byzantine-Bulgarian war 242 Byzantine Christianity see Eastern Christianity Byzantine chronicles 175,176,187,338 Byzantine Church see Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople Byzantine church(es) 40Ո61,54Ո106, 266,273, 279,357,359,360-62
476 Byzantine (cont.) Byzantine civilization 93 Byzantine coins 239-40Ո5,250,270 Byzantine connection 134 Byzantine conquest 50,243 Byzantine context 84,375,37g Byzantine craftsmen see Byzantine artists Byzantine diplomacy 257,268 Byzantine ecclesiastical organization see Eastern Church Byzantine emperor(s) 57,190, 272,275, 299Ո41 Byzantine Empire 4, 6, 7,15, 37,38,41, 51,57,66Ո48,71,75,88,89, Ш, 114, 138-39,157-58,160,162,180,184-87, 193,198, 200,204-06,208-12, 214, 219, 226, 228,230-31, 233, 235, 237,239, 241-42,245-47, 253- 256, 2θ4, 271,274, 278,280, 290, 300, 324, 35111225,380, 384Ո6, 385 Byzantine fashion 107 Byzantine forts 107-08 Byzantine icons 274,275 Byzantine influence 66Ո46,161,188,264, 273,282Ո47,286,290,335,352,359, 364,388 Byzantine mission 7,53Ո100,112,114, 139,167-68,176-77,180,182-84,212, 237,248-49,254-5θ, 338,340,347 Byzantine model 346Ո199 Byzantine monasteries see Eastern rite monasteries Byzantine monks 282,335 see also Greek monks Byzantine monuments see Byzantine artifacts Byzantine navy 186,191 Byzantine origin see Eastern origin Byzantine patronage 272 Byzantine pectoral cross see enkolpion Byzantine reliquary cross see enkolpion Byzantine rite see Eastern rite Byzantine-Rus’ war 75 Byzantine society 187 Byzantine spirituality 275 Byzantine sources 6 see also Byzantine chronicles INDEX Byzantine style 6,37,39,42,50,52Ո97, 53,54Ո106,149,165,253,255,348,357, 377,384,387 Byzantine territory 74 Byzantine theology 6 Byzantine tradition 177,261,340 Byzantine world see Byzantine Empire Byzantines 57Ո4,62,158,162,19g, 208, 220,228,248 Byzantium see
Byzantine Empire Caesarea (town in Israel) 188,224 Calabria (Italian region) 296,305 Călărași (Romanian county) 59,76,77,145 Câlnic (Romanian village) 106Ո113 Cambrai (French town) 301Ո44 Cambrai-Arras diocese 337Ո138 Cambridge (British University) Emmanuel College 221 Campagna (Italian town) 303 Câmpeanu, Cornel (Romanian philologist) 173Ո29 Cantemir, Petru (Romanian anthropologist) 81П14 Capetians-Angevins see Angevins Capidava (Dacian fortress, later Roman) 116,118,120-21,125,127-28,130,136, 139,143 Capitani, Ovidio (Italian historian) 2951131 Cappadocia (region in Turkey) 205 Capua (Italian city) 296,303 Căpușu (Romanian village) 164 Caransebeș (Romania city) 244 Caraș-Ezeriș basin 244 Carinthia (historical region in Austria) 60 Carlisle (English city) 329Ո68 Caroldu (daughter of Gyula the Elder) 162 Carolingian Carolingian age see Carolingian period Carolingian architecture / buildings 54П106,347Ո204 Carolingian church 54Ո106 Carolingian cemeteries 93 Carolingian Empire 88,106,284,291,322 Carolingian heritage 285 Carolingian influence 106,211 Carolingian period 40Ո59,95Ո67,322 Carolingian theology 323Ո29
INDEX 477 Carpathian Mountains 5g, 61, 72, 74, 89, 109,139, 228 Carpathian Basin 2,7,32,37,50,62,71, 74, 95, 9θ 98- 99, i°4, по, 112, 232, 248, 250, 254-56ПІ, 264, 338, 386,387Ո15 Carpathian Plateau 13 Carpathian region 84,107 Curvature Carpathians 72 intra-Carpathian territory 149,159,162 Subcarpathian hills 63 Western Carpathians 82, no Căscioarele (Romanian village) 59, 63, 64, 67, 68, 72Ո71, 76 Caspian Sea 232 Cassovia see Košice Castile (medieval kingdom) 309 Catherine (saint) 271 Cătina (Romanian village) 155 Caucasus (region) 213 Ceacalopol, Gloria (Romanian archaeologist) 139 Ceanu Mare (Romanian village) 163 Ceaușescu, Nicolae (Romanian communist leader) 3,5,58 Celei (Romanian village) 59 Cenad (Romanian village) 262Ո18,308, 326-27, 332, 335, 346,350 Cenadu Vechi (Romanian village) 260Ո14-15,271-72 Ćepigovo (Serbian village) 141 Cerna Valley 244 Cernat (Romanian village) 109,112 Cetatea Albă (Ukrainian city, now Bilhorod-Dnistrovskyi) 143 Chalcedon (now Kadıköy, in Turkey) Chan see Ceanu Mare Chanadin (military chieftain) 240,272-73 Charlemagne (Holy Roman emperor) 106, 284 Charles I of Hungary (king) 299 Charles Robert of Anjou (Hungarian king) 26g, 298Ո40 Charon (ferryman of Hades) 46 charter (written document guaranteeing rights) 267-70, 276-80,287,327-29, 331,335 Chartres (French city) Chazars see Khazars 331 Cheluță-Georgescu, N. (Romanian historian) 127,144 Chernigov (Ukrainian city) 266 Cherson(es) (Ukrainian city) 68,143 Cheynet, Jean-Caude (French byzantinologist) 188 Chifăr, Nicolae Călin (Romanian architect) 357 China (country) 232 Chirales (Romanian
village) 351 Chirnogi (Romanian village) 63,64,66-68, 72Ո71,76,77 Christ see Jesus Christ Christendom 184,295,354 Latin Christendom 326,340 see also Christianity Christian Church see Christianity Christian Empire see Holy Roman Empire Christian mission 285-288,301 see also Christianization Christianity 3,5,6,43,45,57m, 61,137-38, 150,159-6°, 181,185,212-14,231,239, 248-49,256-57,275,288,300,304, 308-09, 311,323-24,337,343, 345-47, 349, 353, 358-59,386Ո8 Byzantine Christianity see Eastern Christianity Eastern Christianity 7,51,180,252,256, 269,316,384Ո6 Hungarian Christianity 3,168,173,248 Latin Christianity see Western Christianity Romanian Christianity 2, 3 Western Christianity 7,248,253,317, 320, 384Ո6 see also conversion Christianization 1, 7, 46, 51-53, 55, 62Ո32, 72-74, 88,114,172,174-76,180,182,213, 256-57, 287-88, 304, 319, 323, 326, ЗЗ2-ЗЗ, 336, 344, 348, 359, 387 see also conversion Christodulus of Jerusalem (patriarch) 208 Christopher Lekapenos (Byzantine emperor) 186,188,193 Chronicon Pietum Vindobonense (medieval chronicle) 110,157,161,163 Chrysos, Evangelos (Greek historian) 237 Chussal / Chussol (Hungarian chieftain) 250
478 INDEX Cibulka, Josef (Czech historian) 3g Cistercian monks (Catholic monastic order) 268 Cistercian Marian devotion 293 Ciucă, v. (Romanian archaeologist) 77 Ciugudean, Horia (Romanian archaeologist) 43,78. 79n9, 83, 85-87, 90-92, 97, 100-103,105,111-12,114,339Ո153, 347Ո202,349Ո217 Ciumbrud (Romanian village) 60Ո25,93, 103,106-07,112 Ciupercă, Bogdan (Romanian archaeologist) Constantine I the Great (Roman emperor) 184,210,218,286 Constantinian-Justinian tradition 285 Donation of Constantine 294Ո30,303, 310 Constantine III of Abkhazia (prince) 213 Constantine vu Porphyrogenitus (Byzantine emperor) 73Ո72,156,158,160-61,184-85, 187,191,193-94,198-99,202-03, 206, 209,212,214,216,218-19,221-22,224-25, 232-36,239,244,248, 256m, 259 Constantine Vin (Byzantine emperor) 135, 77 Clement i (saint pope) 171 Clement in (pope) 307 Clement vi (pope) 260Ո16,280 Cluj-Mănăștur (Romanian settlement) 263 Constantine Lekapenos (Byzantine emperor) i86n6,187,199,202 Constantinople (capital of Byzantine Empire) 1-5,15,57,67Ո48,73,112,136, 159-60,167,174,176-77,182,184-85, 187,189-93,195,198-200,204,206-13, 215-19,221,224,226-28,230, 232-33, 235-37,248, 250,256-58Ո7,261П16, 263Ո23,264, 276, 280, 282,286, 299Ո41, ЗЮ, 335-38, 345, 348,358-59, 384Ո6, 387-88 Constantinopolitan context see Byzantine context Constantinopolitan influence see Byzantine influence Constantinopolitans 286 Church of Constantinople see Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople Church of St. Irene 197 Church of St. Mary of Blachernae 187, 247 Benedictine convent 155 fortification 153 Cluj(-Napoca) (Romanian city) 2,12,
74,75,94,99, no, 153-55,163-64, 169-70,182Ո74,251,341,381Ո43, 386 Cluj area 110-11 Cluj county 140,163-65 Central University Library 170 Institute of Archaeology and History 79, 81 Jesuit Academy 3,170 Cluny (Freeh village) 287,296,295 Cluniac monks 296 Order of Cluny 295,302 Clus (Transylvanian fortification) see Cluj-Mănăștur Cologne (region) 295 Coloman the Learned (Hungarian king) 30, 34,45,47, 25շ, 267,274,307, ЗЮ, 334, 336, 342 Columns of Hercules (the promontories that flank the entrance to the Strait of Gibraltar) 236 Comșa, Maria (Romanian archaeologist) 58,59,64, 67,70Ո64, 75-77 Constance (German city) 311 Council of Constance 312,314,315 Constanța (Romanian city) 125,144 Constanța (Romanian county) 140,144 199,201 Church of St. Mary of Pharos 199 Church of the Holy Apostles 203-04, 224 Council of Constantinople 258Ո7 Golden Gate 201 Magnaura (the Imperial palace) 37, 192-94 conversion (to Christianity) 61,171,180,263, 308,311,323,3291163,330 Corabia (Romanian town) 59, 62Ո34 Corinth (Greek town) 67Ո48 Cornides, Daniel (Zipser historian) 172 Corsica (island) 303
INDEX 479 Cosma, Călin (Romanian archaeologist) 115, 138,140, зз8пі42, 347Ո2Օ2 Cosmas (saint doctor) 171 Coutances (French diocese) 351Ո224 Cremona (Italian city) 187 Crete (island) see Venetian Crete Criș (river) 239,250,358 Crișul Alb 240 Croatia (country) 141,303-04, 306-07, 334, Damian (saint doctor) 171 Damian, Oana (Romanian archaeologist) θ4, 76 Dan, Dorin Ovidiu (Romanain historian) 339Ո15Ն 3θ4 Csanád see Cenad Csanád see Chanadin Csanád, Balint (Hungarian archaeologist) 242, 244-45· 253· 259. 269· 273 276. 278Ո40, 301, 328 Danube Delta 58,232 Danubian region 107,238-39,241-42, 244,247 Lower Danube region 29,42, 60,61, 69Ո56, 72, 89, 93-95,107,137,238, 246 Danubian tradition 113 see also Transdanubian region Daphnopates, Theodore (imperial secretary) 98 Cseles, Martin (Jesuit monk) 174 Csemegi, József (Hungarian architect) 266 Csemi, Béla (Hungarian scholar) 79 Csongrád (Hungarian county) 239 Culan (Hungarian nobleman) 163 Cumans (Turkic nomadic people) 154 Cumans diocese 340 Curcuas, John (Byzantine general) 198 Curta, Florin (Romanian-American archaeologist) 4,15,56,57, 65,157,319, ՅՅ9Ո153,347Ո203 Cuvin (Serbian village) 245,246 Cyprus (medieval Latin kingdom) 345,350 Cyril (saint) 177,183 Cyrillic alphabet 160,176 Czech Republic (country) 134,138-39,142, 340 Czeglédy, Károly (Hungarian orientalist) 234,235 Dàbâca (Romanian village) Transylvanian fortress 116-18,123,133, 138-40,153,164-65, 386 residence of the Latin Bishopric of Transylvania 165,341 Dacia (Roman province) 13,78 Dacia Apulensis 13 Dacian-Romanian theory of continuity 253Ո26 Duchy of Gyla 175,178
Dalmatia (Croatian region) 266, 305, 307, 364 Dalmatian cities 307 Dalmatian coast 372 Dalmatian cultural context 375 79Ո9 Daniel (prophet) 189, 219 Danube (river) 15Ո10,37,40Ո62,41,57-59, 61-63, 65, 67, 68,70-72, 74, 75, 88,109, 138-39,158,160, 226-27, 232, 238,240, 189,190 Darrouzès, Jean (French byzantinologist) 197, 261П16 David (king of Alans) 214 David (prophet) 189,200,219 David-Ioannes (Bulgarian archbishop) 262 David of Pannonhalma (abbot) 281 De administrando imperio (Byzantine chronicle) 161,239,256m Delidimos, Irineos (Greek historian) 167, 168 Demetrios / Demetrius (saint) 258-59,273, 275-81,335,35211228 Demetrios of Tourkia (bishop) 241,254, 258,261 Demetrius (priest) 276 Demetrius Zvonimir see Zwonimir of Dalmatia Demus, Otto (Austrian byzantinologist) 359 Denmark (country) 323 Danish border 301Ո44 Danish lands 324 Danish monarchy 324 Densuş (Romanian village) 40,41,53,368, 375n35, 380 D’Eszlary, Charles (Hungarian historian) 310
480 INDEX Diaconu, Petre (Romanian archaeologist) Dymaczewska, Urszula (Polish archaeologist) 75-77, U9,127-28,140,145 Diblskos (Byzantine parish) 244-45 Dienes, István (Hungarian historian) 181 Dincă, Adinei C. (Romanian historian) 316, 141,145 Dymaczewsky, Aleksander (Polish archaeologist) 141,145 354 Dinogeția (Dacian fortress, later Roman, now Garvăn) 116,122-125,128-131,135-36, 140,142,144 Dionysiou (Athonite monastery) 2611116 Divich gora (Ukrainian village) 143 Dniester (river) 138 Doboka see Dăbâca Dobrudja (historical region in Romania) 62,131-33,136,138,246,349 Dolj (Romanian county) 77 Dolojman-Bisericuță (archaeological site in Dobrudja) 116-17,123,140 Dombó see Rakovac Dominic of Esztergom (archbishop) 329 Domnești (Romanian village) 164 Doncheva-Petkova, Ludmila (Bulgarian archaeologist) 145 Döring, Heinrich (German writer) 179 Dracula (Wallachian voivode Mad Țepeș) 8 Dragotă, Aurel (Romanian archaeologist) East (Orthodox world) see Eastern world see also Christianity - Eastern Christianity Eastern Christian Romanness 237 Eastern Church 13,50,53Ո98,168,176,182, 205, 238-39,242,255,261-62,281, 296, 43,44, 78, 90-92, 97,100-03,143, 339Ո153,347Ո2Օ2,34911217 Drăguț, Vasile (Romanian art historian) 369 Dridu (Romanian village) Dridu culture 29Ո41,58П10,6om8 Dristra (Byzantine province) 238 Dristra see Silistra Drugeth, John (Hungarian palatine) 269 Dubravica ( Serbian village ) 145,244 see also Morava Duh of Zagreb (bishop) 334 Dumbovo see Rakovac Dumitran, Ana (Romanian historian) 56, 237,382 Dunapentele (Hungarian city) 141,269, 270 Greek nunnery 269-271
Monastery of St. Pantaleon 269-71 Dunaszekcső (Hungarian village) 146 Dunaújváros (Hungarian city) see Dunapentele Durham (English city) 329Ո68 349 Eastern churches 364 Eastern Englishmen (knights who fled from England to Byzantium) 260Ո15 Eastern mission see Byzantine mission Eastern patriarch(ate)s 199,208-09, 212, 236, 382 Eastern rite 6,18,218, 247-48,254,259-61, 264,266,271,276,281-82,316,332, 334-35, ՅՅ8,340,348Ո211,350 Eastern rite monasteries 259-61, 263-66,269-82,335 Eastern origin 55,270, 281 Eastern Roman Empire see Byzantine Empire Eastern saints 171 Eastern world 288 see also Christianity Ebes (Hungarian village) 165 ecclesiology 283 Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople 5,167,182,190,195,198,200,209, 212, 221-22,236,242, 247,277, 382 Eder, Joseph Karl (German historian) 173 Edessa (city in Upper Mesopotamia) 198, 199, 2O9 Edumenec (Hungarian nobleman) 150 Edunec (Hungarian nobleman) 150 Eger (Hungarian city) 142-43,32θ 33°, 333-34,346 Eichstätt (Bavarian town) 318 Emeric (Hungarian king) 30 Emeric (Hungarian saint prince) 247,298, 300, 308Ո65 England (medieval kingdom) 297-98,307, 32L 323-24,347,351Ո227 English Channel (arm of the Atlantic Ocean) 295
INDEX English kingdom see England English-German influence 324Ո31 enkolpion, pl. enkolpia (reliquary crosses) Π2, ΐ3θ-33 135-38,239,347,386 Bulgarian enkolpia 73,74Ո74 Byzantine enkolpia 115,338 Kievan enkolpia 115 Enlightenment (intellectual and philosophical movement) 168,173-74, 179,181 pre-Enlightenment 167,168,172 Entz, Géza (Hungarian historian) 16 Epeijes (Hungarian village) 172 Erdut (Croatian village) 276 Esculeu (Romanian village, now Aşchileu) 154 Esphigmenou (Athonite monastery) збіпіб Esztergom (Hungarian city) 242, 265, 287-88,298Ո38, 326,328-29, 331,334, 352 Esztergom Benedictional 352 Esztergom Museum 146 Eternal City see Rome Ethiopia (country) 217 Euehologion Barberini (Greek manuscript) 348 Eumelus (Greek writer) 221 Euphrosyne of Kiev (queen of Hungary) 277 Europe (continent) 4,54,55, 88, 95, 285, 291, Յ00,305, 316,318-19,322,324,342, 344,388 Byzantine Europe 352Ո228 Central Europe 99,134,136,138,159,278, 283,294,300,303,318,3241131,380 Christian Europe 291 East-Central Europe 8,323 Eastern Europe 68Ո55,283-84,289,294, Зоо, 317,319,350 European context 345 European continent see Europe European elites 325 European historiography 172, 287,297 European peoples 181 European peripheries 344Ո188 European workshop 50 Europeanization 316, 344,353 Latin Europe 321-22,344,354 Medieval Europe 81 481 Northern Europe 301Ո44, 317, 319, 323, 344 South-Eastern Europe 99,134,136-39, 161,278, 318-19, 324, 346Ո199 Western Europe 134, 341, 352Ո228, 387 see also New Europe Eustratios (metropolitan of Alania) 214 Eutychius of Alexandria (patriarch) 208 Euthymios (ecumenical
patriarch) 226 Euthymius (missionary monk) 213 Ezelech (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Fabian of Kalocsa (archbishop) 260Ո15 Fărcașul (mountain peak in Western Carpathians) 153 Featherstone, Michael (French byzantinologist) 217 Fejér, Gyorgy (Hungarian theologian) 294Ո30 Feldebrő (Hungarian village) 363-65 Felsőszentivánpuszta (Hungarian village) 142 Fenari Isa Camii (church in Istanbul) 38 Ferdinand de Aragon (king of Spain) 309 Fermez, István (Hungarian slavist) 256m Fermo (Italian town) 303 Fiedler, Uwe (German archaeologist) 60 First Bulgarian Empire see Bulgaria First Turkish khaganate 228 Fliehe, Augustin (French historian) зобпбо Florescu, Radu (Romanian historian) 121, 127,139,144 Flusin, Bernard (French byzantinologist) 206,211 Folz, Robert (French medievalist) 290,308 Font, Márta (Hungarian historian) 180 Fourth Crusade 260Ո15,264,273 Fraknói, Vilmos (Hungarian historian) 313 France (medieval kingdom) 307,323-24, 331 Franco episcopus Bellegradiensis 338 Frankfurt(-am-Main) (German city) 168, 181,300Ո42 Franks (group of Germanic peoples) 109, 185 Frecăței (Romanian village) see Beroe Frederick I Barbarossa (Holy Roman Emperor) 296 Frederick 11 (Holy Roman Emperor) 297
482 INDEX French kingdom see France French kings 309 Fried, Johannes (German historian) 290 Frinculeasa, Alin (Romanian archaeologist) 77 Frisia (province of the Netherlands) Fulbert of Chartres (bishop) 331 347 Gaan (Transylvanian nobleman) 353 Gabriel (Magister) 270 Gabriel juxta Honrad (pseudonym of Gottfried Schwartz) 168 Gabriel Radomir (Bulgarian prince) 239 Galatia (ancient area in the highlands of central Anatolia) 310 Galicia (medieval state historically known as Kingdom of Ruthenia) 277 Gall, Erwin (Romanian-Hungarian archaeologist) 74 Gallicanism (doctrine regulating the relationship between the Catholic Church and the state) 345 Gâmbaș (Romanian village) 98 Garvăn (Romanian village) see Dinogeția Gasparri, Pietro (Vatican secretary of state) Зи Gelou (Romanian duke) 151-153,155 George (saint) 271-74,332,352Ո228 George of Selishte (Bulgarian aristocrat) 69Ո59 Georgieva, Sonja (Bulgarian archaeologist) 141.145 Georgius of Kalocsa (archbishop) 335 Gerbert d’Aurillac (abbot) see Sylvester 11 Gergeli, Georgius (Hungarian student) 170 Gerhard (saint bishop of Csanád) 151,158, 241-42, 261,265, 271-72,308Ո65,327, ՅՅ2 Germany (country) 179,219,285,289-91, 29θ-97,303,321,34θηΐ99 German annals 251 German author 253Ո26 see also German annals German Church 291Ո22 German cultural space 171-72 German dynasties 345 German dioceses 327 German emperor 301 German Empire see Holy Roman Empire German kingdom I lands see Germany German language 172,302 German missionary activity 324 German people 290 German territories 301-02,329Ո68 German source 291 Germanic specificity 286 Germanic
tribes 78 Germans 235 Gesta Hungarorum (Hungarian chronicle) 150-52,154-55,157,25Ն 258 Geula see Gyula the Elder Geula the Younger see Gyula the Younger Geysa (Hungarian duke) see Géza Géza (Hungarian grand prince) 162-63, 177-78,239,242,251,255,260Ո15, 328-30 Géza i (Hungarian king) 252,299,303, 306-07Ո61,333 Gézán (Hungarianking) 277 Ghent (Flemish city) 301П44 Ghirbom (Romanian village) 103,107,112 Gigen (Bulgarian village) 62Ո34 Gilău (Romanian town) 153-55,164,247 Gisela of Bavaria (queen of Hungary) 177-78,328 Giulești (Romanian noble family) 161 Giurgiu (Romanian county) 77 Giustinianopoli (titular archbishopric in Turkey) 310-11Ո74,313 Glad (Romanian duke) 111,157 Gnesen see Gniezno Gniezno (Polish city) 289 Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von) (German poet) 179 Gostinari (Romanian village) 63,65Ո42,77 Govan (Scottish archaeological site) 54Ո106, 348 Graz (Austrian city) 4 Great Church see Hagia Sophia Great Moravia see Moravia Great Schism see Religious schism Grecu, A. (pseudonym) see Panaitescu, Petre P. Greece (country) 37Ո54,40Ո61, 67Ո48, 84Ո28,195,216,232, 351
INDEX 483 Greek alphabet 160 Greek chronicle 244 Greek church / ecclesiastical Gyula (Hungarian town) 143 Gyula (Pecheneg administrative unit) organization see Eastern Church Greek Empire see Byzantine Empire Greek influence see Byzantine influence Greek language 160,267,280 Greek mission see Byzantine mission Greek monastery see Eastern rite monasteries Greek monks 241,260Ո15-16,265-66, 2θ9-73 280-81 Greek nuns 269-71 Greek origin see Eastern origin Greek rite see Eastern rite Greek schism see Religious schism Greek sources 250 Greek word 250 Greeks see Byzantines Gregory (referendarios of the Great Church of Constantinople) 200 Gregory vu (saint pope) 283,293-94, 296-97Ո36,299,303-08 Gregorian reform 295-96,299,302-03, 305-07,321П21 Gregorian orthodoxy see Gregorian reform Gregory ix (pope) 310 Gregory of Nazianzus / the Theologian (saint) 198, 202, 204-06,235-36 Grocka (Serbian town) 244 Gudea, Nicolae (Romanian archaeologist) 115,140 Gyan (Transylvanian nobleman) see Gaan gyla (Pecheneg administrative unit) 161-62 gyląs /gyulas (position in the system of government of the Hungarian tribal confederation) 113,153,161,250-53,255, 338,384Ո6 Gyląs (Hungarian chieftain) see Gyula the Elder Gyóni, Mátyás (Hungarian byzantinologist) 244֊45 Győr (Hungarian city) 48,169-70,242, 326, 329-30,333, 352 Jesuit college 170,26g Györfly, György (Hungarian historian) 328Ո58 163, 161-62 Lower Gyula 161-62 Gyula Minor see Gyula the Younger Gyula the Elder (Hungarian chieftain) 2, 6,15,18,43,44Ո73,51,52, ш-12,157, 159-60,162-63,165-66,174-81,185,233, 239-40,247-52,256-58,263,337-38,
358,384116 Gyula the fourth see Gyula the Younger Gyula the third see Gyula the Elder Gyula the Younger (Hungarian chieftain) 15, 51,110,113,152,163,165-66, 240, 251, 253, 258-60, 263, 338 Gyulafehérvár (Hungarian name of Alba Iulia) see Alba Iulia Habsburgs (dynasty) 3 Habsburg conquest 2 Haemus see Balkans Mountains Hagia Sophia (church in Constantinople) 187,192-94,199,221,224-25,234, 282, 359 chapel of St. Nicholas 193 chapel of St. Theophylact 225,236 chapel of the Holy Well 193 Haimovici, Sergiu (Romanian zooarchaeologist) 75 Halle (German city) 167-69,176,181 Hallesleben, Horst (German art historian) 361 Hamburg-Bremen archbishop 324 Hamza, Gábor (Hungarian jurist) 284,291 Harald Bluetooth (king of Denmark and Norway) 324 Hârșova (Romanian town) 116,121,125,140, 144 Hartuche, Nicolae (Romanian archaeologist) 121,140 Hartvic of Győr (bishop) 352 Hartwik (of Salzburg) (archbishop) 310Ո73 Hauszer, Daniel (Jesuit scholar) 170 Heitel, Radu Robert (Romanian archaeologist) 1, 3,5,16,18-20,24Ո29, 25Ո32, 27Ո33, 28Ո38, 29, 30,32Ո47-48, 47-49, 54Ո1Օ4, 81, 82Ո22,109, 240, 339, 383,387
484 INDEX Helena (saint) 218 Helena Lekapena (Byzantine empress) 202,217,224 Hellenes (ancient Greeks) 213 Henry li of Bavaria (duke) 289 Henry in (Holy Roman Emperor) 186, 301,302, 303 Henry IV (Holy Roman Emperor) 297036, 302-04,306-07 Herakleia (metropolitan) 189,224 Herina (Romanian village) 164 Hermann of Metz (bishop) 304 Herrin, Judith (English archaeologist) 207 Hevenesi, Gabriel (Jesuit monk) 174 Hierocles (Stoic philosopher) 221 Hierotheos (bishop of Tourkia) 1-5, u, 15,18,43,52,55, П2,114,149,159,162, 165,167-68,170,172-85,236-37,239, 247-51,253-60Ո15,262-63,337-38, 358-59.382m, 384-85 Hippocrates (Greek writer) 221 Hizofőld-Sárrétudvari (Hungarian village) 143 Holy City see Jerusalem Holy Land 278 Holy Roman Empire 283-86,288-91,296, 300-04,307-10,318Ո8,323,324 Holy See 283-84,286,291-92,294-98,300, 3θ3-θ5,307,309-11,313 Holy Virgin see Virgin Mary Honorius ín (pope) 265,276 Honrad, Gábor see Schwartz Horca (Hungarian chieftain) 156 see also karchas Horedt, Kurt (German archaeologist) 54, 78,106-07П124, no, 154-55,159 Hucul (horse breed) 232 Hugh of Italy (king) 190 Hugo of Cluny (saint abbot) 302 Hung (Slavic fortress, now Uzshorod in Ukraine) 150 Hungary (medieval kingdom) 2-4,6,7, 13,16,30,43,46,49,54ուօ6, 62Ո32, 71Ո67, 75, 98, no, U3, 134,138-39,141, 143,146,150,161,167-68,170-72,177, 179-80,182-83, 227,233, 245-50, 253-56,259, 264-65, 267,2691115, 271-77, 279-84,286-91Ո21,292-94, 297, 298-15,320,322, 325-36,340Ո170, 341,345,349-50,352,357,363,382m, 384,386-87 see also Upper Hungary Hungarian archaeologists /historians see Hungarian historiography Hungarian
Catholicism 6 Hungarian chronicles 175,309,333 Hungarian Church 298,302,308Ո65, 326,352 Hungarian communities see Hungarians Hungarian conquerors / conquest 18,37, 46, 54, 81, 84, 95, 98, 99,108, Ц0-14,152, 157, 232, 250,252,384 Hungarian crown 170-71,176, 286-87, 289,298Ո40, 299,301,309,325Ո39 Hungarian Domesday Hungarian expedition 151 104,111,157,228, 233 Hungarian historiography 4,5,7,18, 60,74,75Ո78,106,173-76Ո43,179,181, 252-53,284,286-87,291,293,297-99, 302,308-14,354,384 Hungarian historical criticism 172, 181,294Ո30 Hungarian Illuminated Chronicle 149,157 Hungarian invasion see Hungarian expedition Hungarian language 159,170,257 Hungarian medieval ecclesiastical organization see Hungarian Church Hungarian monks 260П16,280-81 Hungarian newspaper 172 Hungarian occupation see Hungarian conquerors Hungarian-Ottoman wars 244 Hungarian paganism 152,302 Hungarian Plain 74,106,232 Hungarian population see Hungarians Hungarian Protestants 3 Hungarian raids see Hungarian expedition Hungarian Roman-Catholic diocese see Transylvania Catholic Bishopric Hungarian rule 1,260Ո15,349 Hungarian scholars see Hungarian historiography Hungarian tribal confederation 150,152, 154,160,251,285,287,309
INDEX Hungarians 485 1-4, 7,43, 45, 57,72,74,110, 149, 151 155-56,158-62,16θ, 171-72,174, 176-78,180-84, 219,226-28, 230-32, 23θ, 237-39,241-42,249՜5ւ, 253՜54, 256—57, 259—60, 263-64, 272, 27б, 284-86, 288, 297, 301-02, Յօ8, 33®, 358, 382-84, 388 see also Black Hungarians Hunnic invasion 226 Huss, Richard (American historian) 181 Hyperborean regions (lands located to the far north of the known world) 236 Hyppolytus (saint) 267Ո8 Ialomița (Romanian county) 59Ո15 lambor, Petru (Romanian archaeologist) 153,156 Iași (Romanian city) 81П13 Institute for Biology 81 Iberian Peninsula 344 Iceland (country) 324, 350 iconoclasm (social belief in the importance of the destruction of images) 199, 208 lelech (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Ierot(h)ei see Hierotheos Iglau / Iglò (Czech city, now Jihlava) 168, 170 Ignatios (ecumenical patriarch) 195 Ignatios (metropolitan of Alania) 214 Igor (king of Kievan Rus’) 199, 215,233 Illyricum (Roman province) 386Ո8 Imre (Hungarian prince) see Emeric Inchofer, Melchior (Jesuit monk) 174, 294Ո30 India (country) 236 Innocent in (pope) 294,297 loannes Asinos (Bulgarian archbishop) 262 loannes of Tourkla see John of Tourkia Iorga, Nicolae (Romanian historian) 58, 239 loutotzas (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Ipolyi, Arnold (Hungarian historian) 313 Ireland (country) 349 Irene (Byzantine-Hungarian empress) 183 Irene (saint) 197 Irish Sea 348 Iron Gates (gorge on the river Danube, part of the boundary between Serbia and Romania) 241 Isabella of Castile (queen of Spain) 309 Isaccea (Romanian town) 125-26,128,140,144 Islam 317 116-17,121-23, István (name after
baptism of Gyula the Elder) 257 Italy (country) 190,208,253,286,296-97, 304,321-23 Italianate space 133-34 Norman Italy 267Ո9, 304 Northern Italy 266 Southern Italy 298Ո40,304, 345, 350 lulus see Gyula the Younger lustinianopolis see Giustinianopoli Ivan (Bulgarian patriarch) 243 Ivanov, Sergey (Russian byzantinologist) 212,213 Izvoru (Romanian village) И2 Izvoru Crișului (Romanian village) 164 Jagodina Mala (Serbian village) 145 Jankovic, Μ. (Serbian archaeologist) 145 Jebus (biblical town) 205 Jena (German city) 168,171 Jerusalem 205,208-11,276 Convent of the crusaders 277 Monastery of St. Theodosius 276-78, 280Ո43 Jesuits (Catholic monastic order) 269 Jesuit historians 167 Jesus Christ U7-18,123-26,130-31,135-36, 177,192,199-201, 210, 213, 219,226, 237, 274, 286,288,290, 361 Jireček, Konstantin (Czech historian) 280 Joannes of Tourkia see John of Tourkia John (aposde and evangelist) 123-24,330 John (Transylvanian nobleman) see Gaan John Chrysostom (saint) 206 John Komnenos (Byzantine emperor) 183 John Lackland (king of England) 297 John of Rila (saint) 264 John of Tourkia (metropolitan) 5,246,254, 258 John the Baptist (saint) 271-72,332,372Ո33, 376-77 John the Orphanotropos (chief Court eunuch) 263Ո23 John I Tzimiskes (Byzantine emperor) 160 John vin (pope) 195,291,297 75,
486 INDEX John XI (pope) 190-91,195,207, 210, 236 John XIII (pope) 306 John XIX (pope) 296 Jula see Gyula the Elder Jupa (Romanian village) 244 Justiniana Prima (Byzantine archbishopric) 242, 245 Kál (Hungarian chieftain) 156 Kalocsa (Hungarian town) 6,176Ո43,242, 254,260Ո15,268,278Ո40,279,281,326, 33 э-32 335-36,366Ո27 Kanizsa (Hungarian town) 278 Kaposvár (Hungarian city) see Zselicszentjakab Kaposszențjakab (ruined Benedictine monastery) see Zselicszentjakab Kaprinai, Stefan (Jesuit historian) 174 Karácsonyi, János (Hungarian historian) 164 karchas I karkhas (position in the system of government of the Hungarian tribal confederation) 151,156,256m Kasnes, Euthymios (domestikos) 220 Kastana (Bulgarian village) 73Ո72 Katona, Stephan (Jesuit historian) 171, 174-76,178,181,294Ո30 Khazars (semi-nomadic Turkic people) 156, 214,237 Kean(us) (Bulgarian or Hungarian chieftain) 6, no, 159,163, 252 Kecskemet (Hungarian city) 146 Kedrenos (Byzantine chroniler) 256m Kelleher, Patrick J. (American art historian) 299 kende (position in the system of government of the Hungarian tribal confederation) 160,250 Keszthely (Hungarian city) Keszthely (archaeological culture) 951167 Kewe see Cuvin Kiev (capital of Kievan Rus’) 217, 219,232, 237,266,277,303,335-36,348 Kyiv Pechersk Lavra (Ukrainian monastery) 183 St Sophia cathedral 359 Kievan Rus’ (medieval state) 180,236,237, 266,277,301,324Ո31 Kinnamos, Ioannés (Byzantine chronicler) 260Ո15 Kiskunfélegyháza (Hungarian city) 143 Kiszombor (Hungarian village) 250 Kladovo (Serbian town) 141,145 Klausenburg see Cluj-Napoca Klet (count of Pécs) 278
Kniazha gora (Ukrainian village) 143 Kollar, Franciscus Adamus (Slovak jurist) 177,179 Koller, Joseph (German scholar) 171 Kollonics, Leopold (Hungarian cardinal) 174 Kolozsvár see Cluj-Napoca Konrad li (Holy Roman Emperor) 300 Konstantinos vi i Porphyrogennetos see Constantine vu Porphyrogenitus Konstanz (German city) see Constance Kordylas (Byzantine stratelates) 57 Körös see Criș (river) Košice (Slovakian city) 170 Kostolac (Serbian city) 243 Koszta, László (Hungarian historian) 6,261, 335П128 Kovács, Mihai (Romanian historian) 316, 354 Krautheimer, Richard (German byzantinologist) 39 Kresten, Otto (Austrian byzantinologist) 215 Kristó, Gyula (Hungarian historian) 52,158, 159,164,165,336Ո133 Krsmanović, Bojana (Serbian byzantinologist) 188 Krum (Bulgar ruler) 57,58Ո4,67Ո51, 71,109 künde see kende Kunitsky, V. A. (Ukrainian archaeologist) 141,143 Kurszán / Kusál I Kusanes (Hungarian chieftain) 250 Laćarak (Serbian village) 279 Ladislaus 1 (Hungarian king) 44,45ո8օ, 47, 157, 252, 278,303,306-07,310,333-34, 342,351 Ladislaus the Bald (member of the House of Arpád) 150 Latin-Byzantine rivalry 324Ո31 Latin clergy see Roman-Catholic clergy
ÍNDEX Latin Church see Roman-Catholic Church Latin language 267,280-81,353 Latin mission 167,177,180,182 Latin monks see Roman-Catholic monks Latin saints see Western saints Latin world see Western world Laurent, Vitalien (French byzantinologist) 258-59 Laurian, August Treboniu (Romanian linguist) 173Ո29 Lavra in Jerusalem see Jerusalem Monastery of St. Theodosius Lechfeld (battle of) 158,235 Legenda Sanēti Gerhardi 241,261,265, 271-72.332 Legio XIII Gemina (Roman army) 13,16,78 Leipzig (German city) 168,181 Leo in (Byzantine emperor) 208 Leo IV (Byzantine emperor) 195 Leo V (Byzantine emperor) 225 Leo vi the Wise (Byzantine emperor) 186-87,189,216,226,228,230-31 Leo ix (pope) 300,302,335 Leo of Palestrina (bishop) 190 Leodvin of Eger (bishop) 330,333-34 Leontius (saint) 70Ո62 Levantine territories 319 Levedia (Volga-Ural region) 232 Life ofSaint Basil the Younger (Byzantine chronicle) 197,226,228 Litavrin, Genadij Grigorievich (Russian scientist) 215 Litterata (parish belonging to Justiniana Prima) 246 Little Presláv see Pereyaslavets Liudprand of Cremona (Lombard historian) 187.195 Liuduinus see Leodvin of Eger Liuthardt (German miniaturist) 290 Liutprand (Lombard king) 295 Livonia (historical region now split between Sweden, Estonia and Latvia) 294 Ljubičevac (Serbian village) 142 Ljubinkovic, Marko (Serbian archaeologist) 145 Lombardy (medieval kingdom) 331 Lopud (island) 372Ո33,376-77Ո38 Lorraine (historical region in France) 302 487 Lorch (Austrian district) 291Ո21 Lot (biblical person) 219 Lothar III (Holy Roman Emperor) 296 Lotharingia (medieval kingdom) 335
Lotharingian liturgy 302 Louis of Anjou (Neapolitan saint-prince of the Capetian House of Anjou) շց8ո4Օ Louis of Toulouse see Louis of Anjou Louis the German (king of East Francia) 291 Louis IX (saint king of France) 298Ո40, 309 Lovag, Zsuzsa (Hungarian archaeologist) 142,146 Lund (Swedish city) 324 Luxembourg (country) 270 Lyon (French city) 301Ո44 Μ. Nepper, Ibolya (Hungarian archaeologist) 143 Macedonia (country) 70Ո62, 227 Mačvanska Mitrovica (Serbian town) 279 Macin (Romanian town) 123-25,131,142 Madalbert (bishop) 190 Madgearu, Alexandru (Romanian historian) 5,48,51,60,157,162,233,238,345Ո196, 38343,387Ո15 Magna Moravia see Moravia Măgureanu, Andrei (Romanian archaeologist) 77 Magyars see Hungarians Maior, Petru (Romanian historian) 3, 173-74 Makk, Ferenc (Hungarian historian) 159, 260Ո15 Makkai, László (Hungarian historian) 155, 157 Malamirovo (Bulgarian village) 57Ո3 Mala Vrbica (Serbian village) 145 Mandylion (image of Christ not made by a human hand) 198-201,205-06,236 Măneciu-Ungureni (Romanian village) 59 Manicheism (dualistic religious system) 210 Mănucu-Adameșteanu, Gheorghe (Romanian archaeologist) 117,121-22, 128,139-40,144 Manuel ì Komnenos (Byzantine emperor) 264,276,280
488 INDEX Manuel of Adrianople (bishop) 57 Mărăcinele (Romanian village) 65,66Ո44, 68,77 Maramureș (historical region now split between Ukraine and Romania) 161 Marasovic, Tomislav (Croatian art historian) 371,37θ Marburg (German town) 168 Marcu Istrate, Daniela (Romanian archaeologist) i, 5-7, u, 70,88Ո30, 109,182,238,240,339,346Ո200, 349Ո217,357-59.3θθ-67,37Օ-7Ն 383, 385,387 Margum see Morava Maria (queen of Alans) 214 Maria-Irene Lekapena (wife of Bulgarian emperor Peter 1 ) 73Ո72,188,219 Marittima (Italian hamlet) 303 Maijanović-Vujović, Gordana (Serbian archaeologist) 141-42,146 Markopoulos, Athanasios (Greek byzantinologist) 237 Maros see Mureș (river) Marosvár see Cenadu Vechi Marțian, Sorin (Romanian historian) 181 Martin (saint) 278 Marxism (materialist interpretation of historical development) 70Ո64 Mary (Mother of God) see Virgin Mary Mary (Hungarian princess) 298Ո40 Mas’udi (Arab historian) 226 Matei, Ștefan (Romanian archaeologist) 153 Matilda of Tuscany (member of the House of Canossa) 296 Matthew (evangelist) 213 Matthias Corvinus (king of Hungary) 175Ո41 Maurice of Pécs (bishop) 279 Mauricius (Byzantine emperor) 228,230-31 Maxim-AIaiba, Ruxandra (Romanian archaeologist) 120,141 Maximus the Confessor (saint) 281 McCabe, Anne (English byzantinologist) 221 McKitterick, Rosamond (English historian) 320 Mediaș (Romanian town) Mediaș (archaeological culture) 89,106 Medieval Latinity / society Early Medieval society 320 High Medieval society 319,320 Meijns, Brigitte (Belgian medievalist) 320 Melkite (Eastern Catholic Church) 209 Menumorout (Transylvanian duke) 152
Merseburg (German town) m, 291 Meseș Mountains 155, 341 Methodius (saint) 177,181,183,297,386Ո8 Metz (French city) 304 Micești (Romanian village) 106 Micești-Cigaș 80,113-14 Micești-Orizont 103 Michael Ducas (Byzantine emperor) 299 Michael iv (Byzantine emperor) 263Ո23 Michael v (Byzantine emperor) 263Ո23 Michael Vin Palaeologus (Byzantine emperor) 243 Michael the Archangel (saint) 164,180,328, 334,340,351-52Ո228 Micu, Samuel (Romanian historian) 3,173, 174 Middle Ages (historical period) 6,60,61, 69,267-68,270,279,281,284,294,296, 313,320,327Ո47 Early Middle Ages 79 Late Middle Ages 316, 345 Middle Byzantine period (historical period) 360,375 Middle Byzantine architecture / art 39 Middle East (region spanning the Levant, Arabian Peninsula, Anatolia, Egypt, Iran and Iraq) 344 Miezko i (Polish duke) 289 Migrations Period 78 Mijatev, Krăsțju (Bulgarian archaeologist) 39 Mikhailov, Stamen (Bulgarian archaeologist) 145 Milchev, Atanas (Bulgarian archaeologist) 141,145 Milkovics, Michael (Jesuit professor) 170 Mironești (Romanian village) 65Ո42 Mitrea, Bucur (Romanian archaeologist) 76 Mitrovica see Sremska Mitrovica Miu, Georgeta (Romanian anthropologist) 81П14 Močiu (Romanian village) 155
INDEX Modem period (historical period) 345 Modrá (Czech village) 39, 41 Moga, Vasile (Romanian archaeologist) 79^9 Mohács (Hungarian town) 273 Moldavia (historical region in Romania) 131-32,136,139,175 Möller, István (Hungarian architect) 339 Mongol invasion 164,261,264,268,270-71, 273-74,281,334,3θ4 Monostorpályi (Hungarian village) 364-65 Mont-Cassin I Monte Cassino (rocky hill near Rome) 295 Mont Saint-Michel (sanctuary dedicated to Archangel Michael) 341 Monte Gargano (sanctuary dedicated to Archangel Michael) 341 Morandi Visconti, Giovanni (Italian architect) 108 Morava (Serbian village) 108,243,244,245 Moravcsik, Gyula (Hungarian byzantinologist) 256m, 257Ո4 Moravia (historical region in Czech Republic) 41, 60, 88, 95Ո67, 98,107,109,138,141, 228,239,340, з86п8 Moravian buildings 204,347η Moravian burials I cemeteries / graves 59П16, 84, 88, 93, 95 Moravian elite 84 Moravian graves see Moravian burials Moravian mission 181,213 Moravian necropolis see Moravian burials Moravian state see Moravia Moravians 106 Moravon (bishopric) 238 Moraviste see Morava Morea (medieval Frankish kingdom) 345 Morghen, Raffaello (Italian historian) 297Ո36 Morisena (old name of Romanian village Cenad) bishopric and Greek monastery 53Ո98, 240-42,247, 272, 332 Benedictine monastery 273, 386 Moses (prophet) 189,200, 206, 219 Moses the Hungarian (saint) 183 Mosolygó, József (Hungarian historian) 262 489 Moulet, Benjamin (French byzantinologist) 198 Mureș (river) 13,15,16, 60, 98,159,180,239, 241,250-51,262,272,358 Mureș Valley 29,44Ո73,78,93,106, 109-11,163,244,341 Mureșan, Dan Ioan (Romanian
historian) 52,184 Muslim(s) 198, 208-09, 278,285 Nadăș Valley 155 Nagy, Tibor (Hungarian archaeologist) 145 Nagyvárad see Oradea Nania, Ion (Romanian scholar) 75 Naples (Italian city) 298Ո40 Narratio de imagine Edessena (Byzantine chronicle) 199 Nazianzus (town in ancient Cappadocia) 198,202,206,235-36 NeaEkkesia (church in Constantinople) 37 Nechvátal, Bořivoj (Czech archaeologist) 141-42 Neradin (Serbian village) 276 Nestor, Ion (Romanian archaeologist) 58ПЮ, 59mi New Europe 179, 323,345 New Israel 200 see abo Byzantine Empire New Rome see Constantinople Nicaea (ancient Greek city in northwestern Anatolia) First Nicaean Council 268 Nicephorus the Deacon (Byzantine chronicler) 186 Nicetas of Amasia (metropolitan) 196,197 Nicholas (saint) 40,41,53,193,274,352Ո228, 368-69,375Ո35,377,380 Nicholas i Mystikos (ecumenical patriarch) 186-87, 197, 212-13,215 Nicholas i (pope) 207 Nicholas II (pope) 296 Nicolae, Jan (Romanian historian) 167, 182Ո74 Nicomedia (capital of the Roman province of Bithynia) 225 Nicorescu, Paul (Romanian archaeologist) 140
490 Nikephoros il Phokas (Byzantine emperor) 214,232 Nikon (old Russian chronicler) 24g, 255, 256m Niš (Serbian city) 141,280 Nitra (Slovakian city) 154,260Ո16,267Ո8, 281,327,333-34 Nitra Evangelistary 352 Normandy (French region) 296,351Ո224 Normans (emigrants from the Duchy of Normandy) 296 Norman conquest 349 Norman princes 303 Norman Principality 304 Northmen see Scandinavians Norway (country) 323,324 Norwegian medieval state 353 Novi Pazar (Serbian city) 145 Novi Sad (Serbian city) 274 Museum of Vojvodina 274 Noviodunum (Roman-Byzantine fortress, now in Romania) 238 Nufăru (Romanian village) 125,126,130,144 Nyirkasz (Hungarian village) 146 Nyitra see Nitra Obârșia (Romanian village) 89,112 Obolensky, Dimitri (Russo-British byzantinologist) 181 Óbuda see Budapest Ochrid (Bulgarian patriarchy / autocephalous archbishopric) 242-43,245-47,336,386 Ocna Mureș (Romanian town) 239,240Ո5 Odarci (Bulgarian village) 141,145 Odilo of Cluny (abbot) 287,296,302 Oescus (Roman town in Bulgaria, now Pleven) 62Ո34 Ognenova, Ljuba (Bulgarian archaeologist) 141.145 Ohtunh see Alton Oikonomidès, Nikos (Greek byzantinologist) 5,299Ո41 Olav Tryggvason (king of Norway) 324 Old Sarum (earliest settlement of Salisbury) 351П227 Oleg (king of Kievan Rus’) 233 Olga of Rus’(queen) 215-19,233,237 Olov Skötkonung (king of Sweden) 324 INDEX Olomouc / Olmütz (Czech city) 340 Olt (Romanian county) 59 Oltenița (Romanian city) 63,77 Omayyad caliphate see Umayyad Omiš (Croatian town) 372Ո33 Opočničev-Poděbrady (Czech settlement) 142 Oradea (Romanian city) 157,307Ո61,327, 333-35.352 Orăștie (Romanian town)
60Ո25,93,103, 107,112 Oroszlámos (Byzantine monastery, now in Serbia) 255,260Ո14-15,261,271,272Ո26, 273,332,335 Ortahu (Hungarian town) 328Ո61 Orthodoxy see Eastern Church Orthodox Church I Orthodoxy see Eastern Church Orthodox liturgy 379 Orthodox monastery see Eastern rite monasteries Orthodox patriarchates see Eastern patriarch(ate)s Osnabrück (German city) 168 Oster (Ukrainian city) 141 Otrocotsius / Otrokocsi Foris, Ferenc (Hungarian historian) 175 Otto i the Great (Holy Roman emperor) 185,208,219,248,285,300-01 Otto її (Holy Roman emperor) 285-86 Otto ill (Holy Roman emperor) 283, 285-92,297,299,300,309-10,387 Ottoman dynasty 286 Ottoman Empire see Holy Roman Empire Ottokar I (king of Bohemia) 305 Ottoman conquest / devastation 268,273 see also Hungarian-Ottoman wars Ousterhout, Robert (American art istorian) 361 Pacaut, Marcel (French historian) 294Ո30 Pâclișa (Romanian village ) 44,104Ո105,114 Pâclișa - La Izvoare 80 Păcuiul lui Soare (Bulgarian and Byzantine fortress, now in Romania) 67,68,77, 116-19,125,127-28,130,136,140,145 Pais, Dezső (Hungarian linguist) 154Ո24
INDEX Palanka (Serbian village) 245 Pamiers (French commune) 175Ո40 Panaitescu, Petre P. (Romanian historian) 58 Pâncota I Pankota (Romanian town) 334 Pannonhalma (Hungarian town) 281, 329 Abbey of St. Martin 277-78,328,352 Pannonia (region) 93, 95Ո67,152,156,158, 161,175,181,183-84,287,291-92,297, 3°8 327 Pannonian steppe 231 Roman province 297 Pantaleon (saint) see Panteleimon Panteleimon (saint doctor) 171, 269-71, 274 Papacy see Holy See Paradunavon (Byzantine province) 246 Parapotamos (Greek village) 84Ո28 Pascu, Ștefan (Romanian historian) 79Ո9 Păsculescu, Marius Mihail (Romanian architect) 357 Paris (capital of France) 284 Passau (German city) 242,291Ո21, 327-28 Pásztó (Hungarian town) 281 Paterfy, Peter Carl (Jesuit professor) 169-70 Patlagean, Evelyne (French byzantinologist) 200,205 Patriarchat of Constantinople see Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople Patzinakia see Pechenegs Patzold, Steffen (German historian) 320 Paul (apostle) 207,288,295,330-31 Paul π (pope) 309 Paul of Ancona (bishop) 291 Paulician state (Armenian sect) 186 Paulicianism (medieval Christian sect) 210 Pécs (Hungarian city) 242, 278, 281,326-27, 329-ՅՆ 372 Cella Septichora 366Ո27 Romanesque cathedral 331,333 St. Peter Church 27g University of Pécs 248m Pechenegs (semi-nomadic Turkic ethnic people) 155,157,161-62,219, 226, 239, 351 Pelagonius (Greek writer) 221 Pentarchy (the five major episcopal sees of the Christian world) 207,210, 236 491 Pentele see Dunapentele Pentelemonostor 269 Pereyaslavets (Bulgarian city) 232 Peri, Vittorio (Italian historian) 207 Peringer, Andreas (Jesuit
professor) 170 Peter (apostle) 207,279, 287-89,292-97, 301,304-07,309,330-31,372ՈՅՅ Obol of St. Peter 297 Patrimony of St. Peter 285,294, 296,303 Peter (archbishop of Alania) 213-14 Peter (Hungarian nobleman) 269 Peter (papal legate) 190 Peter I (Bulgarian emperor) 69,73Ո72, 74, 158,160,188,210-11,219, 243 Peter / Pietro I Orseolo (king of Hungary) 150,3°օ՜օ1 ՅՅՆ 333 Péterfy, Carolus (Hungarian historian) 179 Petre, Aurelian (Romanian archaeologist) 139 Phalis (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Phalitzis (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Philip of Swabia (king of Germany) 305 Photius (ecumenical patriarch) 187,195, 207,209,211,213 Piatra Frecăței (Romanian village) see Beroe Pietroiu (Romanian village) 65, 66Ո44 Pilgrim of Passau (bishop) 291Ո21 Pilis Monastery (Hungarian settlement) 265 Piroska see Irene (Byzantine-Hungarian empress) Platonești (Romanian village) 59Ո15 Piiska (Bulgarian town) 38, 39, 59, 63, 66Ո46, 67Ո50, 68, 69,112,145 Ploiești (Romanian city) 59 Poian (Romanian village) 109,112 Poland (medieval kingdom) 7,62, 286-91Ո22,300-01П44,309,322,324, 329Ո63 and 68,345 Polish king 299 Polish kingdom see Poland Polish princess see Richeza (Adelaide) of Poland Polish spaces 352Ո228 Polyeuktos (ecumenical patriarch) 218,224 Pomerania (Historical region now split between Poland and Germany) 301Ո44
492 INDEX Pontifical See see Holy See Pop, Ioan Aurel (Romanian historian) 182 Popa, Alexandru (Romanian archaeologist) 79Ո9 Popescu, Monica-Elena (Romanian scholar) 78,347Ո202, 349Ո217 Porta Mezesina (passing between the Tisza basin and Transylvania) 151 Posa (Hungarian nobleman) 269 Povesť o latinech (old Russian chronicle) 249,255.256m Poznań (Polish city) 62Ո34 Pozsony see Bratislava Prague (capital of Czech Republic) 329 National Museum 142 Prahova (Romanian county) 59,75-77 Prahovo (Serbian village) 145 Pray, Georgius (Jesuit historian) 174,178-79 Presian (Bulgar ruler) 58Ո4 Presláv (Bulgarian city) 39,40Ո62,61,63, 66Ո46,68-70,72,73,75,112,141,145,242 Presláv Patriarchy 242 Little Presláv see Pereyaslavets Prešov see Bratislava Pressburg see Bratislava Priscianus (Caesariensis) (Latin grammarian) 331 Priskin, Katalin (Hungarian biologist) 231, 232 Privilegium Othonis (agreement from 962, clarifying the relationship between the Popes and the Holy Roman Emperors) 285-86 Procopius (saint) 274-75, 280 Prokuj (Slavic name of Gyula the Younger) 251 see also Gyula the Younger Protase, Dumitru (Romanian archaeologist) 30Ո45,32Ո48 Prussians (Baltic indigenous tribe) 286 Puglia (Italian region) 296,303,305 Queen of Sheba 217 Querfurt (German town) 242,330 Quinque Ecclesiae see Pécs Raab see Győr Rădăuți (Romanian city) 369,377 Rado (Hungarian palatine) 279 Rakovac (Serbian village) 260Ш4,273-75 Crkvine 273 Gradina 274 Rambaud, Alfred (French byzantinologist) 232 Rászonyi, László (Hungarian linguist) 154Ո24 Ravenna (Italian city) 287,329 basilica San Vitale 287 basilica
Sant’Apollinare in Classe 287 basilica Santa Maria di Pomposa 287 Ravna (Serbian village) 142 Recidiva (parish belonging to Justiniana Prima) 246 Regnum Erdeelw see Transylvania Reich see Holy Roman Empire Reichenau (island) 290 Religious schism 3,55,316,387 Religious Union 2 Renaissance (historical period) 352 Reuter, Timothy (German-British historian) 320 Révész, Eva (Hungarian byzantinologist) 256,261,335П124,33811146,350Ո222 Richeza (Adelaide) of Poland (queen consort of Hungary) 301 Rinteln (German town) 168 Robert Guiscard (Norman conqueror of southern Italy and Sicily) 297Ո36 Robinson, Ian S. (English writer) 306 Roger li (king of Sicily) 305 Rogozea, Petre (Romanian archaeologist) 126,143-44 Roman-Catholic Church 3,13,175Ո39, 178,180,182Ո75,189-91,195, 207, 2Ո, 270Ո17,283,285,287-88,292-94, 296-97Ո36,298-99,302,304-06, 308-13,316-17,322,345-46, з62Ш 387 Roman-Catholic abbey / monasteries 270,275 Roman-Catholic clergy 191,278,280, 281,351 Roman-Catholic context 282 Roman-Catholic monks 265,270 Roman-Catholic nuns 268 Roman Catholicism 281 Roman church 274 Roman influence 286
INDEX Roman Empire see Holy Roman Empire Late Roman Empire 88 Roman buildings 347Ո204 Roman coins 99 Roman city see Rome Roman forts 107 Roman rite 255 Roman See see Holy See Roman times 42, 78, 8onn Romans 157,207-08,286,309 Roman Empire of Constantinople see Byzantine Empire Roman emperor see Byzantine emperor Roman land see Byzantine Empire Roman navy see Byzantine navy Romans 185-86,190,200,206, 227-29, 231,245,249,257 Romanesque architecture / style 4, 5,13,42, 50,333,364,371,372ՈՅՅ Romania (country) 1,3,29,58-60,62,69, 7i 73,75, И5-16,130-32,134-36, *39, 142-43,248, 251 Romanian archaeologists see Romanian historiography Romanian bishopric 3 (Romanian) Greek-Catholic Church 3 Romanian historians see Romanian historiography Romanian historiography 3,5,7,29Ո41, 58,60,62,66,67,75,107,169,173,253, 294Ո30,384 Romanian language 173 Romanian nationalists 4 Romanian Orthodox Church 383 Romanian Plains 65 Romanian provinces 132 Romanian rights 3 Romanian scholars see Romanian historiography Romanian-speaking population see Romanians Romanians 2,3, 52Ո96,53Ո98,153,155, 161Ո59,173-74,176,238,253 Romanized population 113 Romanos / Romanus 1 Lekapenos (Byzantine emperor) 186-90,192-95,197-99, 201-02, 208-09,212, 214 219,224, 2շ6, 232, 235-36 493 Romanos I Romanus 11 Porphyrogenitus (Byzantine emperor) 73Ո72,203,223, 233,235 Romanos the Elder see Romanos 1 Lekapenos Romanos the Melodist (saint) 274 Rome (capital of Italy) 3,189,195,207-11, 256,285-86,288, 290-91Ո21, 292-93, 295-98, 300-01,303, 306-08,310, 313, ՅՅՕ, 344-45, 384Ո6, 387-88 Lateran Palace 296 Roșia Montană (Romanian
village) 110-11 Rostislavich (Rus’ dinasty) 277 Rouen (French city) 351Ո224 Rouphinianai monastery 224 Ruhnus (founder of Rouphinianai monastery in Chalcedon) 224 Runciman, Steven (English historian) 57m, 225 Rus’ (ethnos in early medieval eastern Europe) 75Ո79,199, 215-16,218-19, 232-ՅՅ, 236-37,359 see also Kievan Rus’ Rus’ (metropolitanate) 6 Byzantine-Rus’ war 75 Rus, Vasile (Romanian philologist) 181-82Ո74 Russia see Kievan Rus’ Russian churches 266 Russian mission 213 Russian monks see Slavic monks Russian princes 280Ո43 Russian sources see Slavic sources Russian steppes 250 Russian territories 37 Russians see Rus’ Rusu, Adrian Andrei (Romanian archaeologist) 2-5Ո13,53 Ruttkay (type of archaeological artifacts) 96,98 Sabina (Italian region) 303 Saint-Gilles (French commune) 307 Saint Irene (church in Constantinople) 197 Saint Mary of Pharos (church in Constantinople) 199 Saint Sophia see Hagia Sophia
494 INDEX Sălăgean, Tudor (Romanian historian) 15, 46,51,149,34511195 Salagius, István see Szalagy Salisbury (English city) 351Ո227 Saltavo (archaeological culture) 84,89 Salzburg (Austrian city) 327,334 Sâmpetru, Mihai (Romanian archaeologist) 64,68,76,77 Samuel (Bulgarian emperor) 75,238-39, 241-43- 245,276,386 Samuel Aba (Hungarian king) 104,150,301, ՅՅՕ,ՅՅ2-ՅՅ Sânbenedic (Romanian village) 106Ո113 Sanerai (Romanian village) 164 Sânnicolau de Beiuș (Romanian village) 50 Saracens see Muslim(s) Sarchas see karchas Șard (Romanian village) 164 Sardinia (island) 303 Sardis (capital of the ancient kingdom of Lydia) 361 Sarolta / Sarolta (daughter of Gyula the Elder) 162-63, 165,177-78,247,251 Sata Mare (Romanian city) 52Ո96 Sata Mare county 165 Saul (king of Israel) 219 Sava (river) 259,273,275-79,281 Sava (saint) 263 Savior see Jesus Christ Saxony (German state) 347 Scandinavia (region) 7,309,319,322-24, 329- 344Ո188,345-47.349֊5i Scandinavian lands see Scandinavia Scandinavian Scotland 348 Scandinavian term 215Ո97 Scandinavians 351Ո224 Schabel, Chris (English historian) 345Ո190 Schioppa, Lorenzo (Italian prelate) 310-11П74,313 Schmidt, Hans-Joachim (German historian) 320 Schmink, Andreas (German byzantinologist) 210 Schröckh, Johan Mathias (Austrian historian) 179 Schulze-Dörrlamm, Mechthild (German archaeologist) ШП147 Schuster, Christian F. (Romanian-German archaeologist) 77 Schwartner, Martin von (Hungarian statistician) 294Ո30 Schwartz, Gottfried (German historian) 2, 3,167-74,176-82Ո74,183 Sclavonia (historical region now split between Croatia and Bosnia and
Herzegovina) 287 Școala Ardeleană (publishing house) 182Ո74 Scriptor incertus (Byzantine chronicler) 57 Sebastea (city in Turkey, now Sivas) 186 Sebeș (Romanian town) 29,30,42,60Ո25, 94,106,112 Seifert, Johann (Zipser scholar) 172 Selishte (Bulgarian village) 69Ո59 Semendria see Smederevo Senty church (church in Russia, near the village of Nizhnyaya Teberda) 214 Șerban, Ioan (Romanian historian) 79Ո9 Șerbănescu, Done (Romanian archaeologist) 64,68,76,77 Serbia (country) 74,134,137-38,141-42,145, 255.27θ Serbian Church 263 Serbian monastery 273,275 Serbian monks 281 Serbian population 281 Serbian town 275 Serbs 280 Sergios (ecumenical patriarch) 224 Sergios (papal legate) 190 Shumen (Bulgarian region) 141 Sicily (island) 297,305,322,345.350 Sigismund of Luxembourg (king of Hungary) 270 Silistra (Bulgarian town) 141-42,145,238, 242-43,246 Simon episcopus Vltrasilvanus (bishop of Transylvania) 11,55,338 Simon de Kéza (Hungarian chronicler) 149, 161 Simon of Athens ( Greek writer) 221 Şincai, Gheorghe (Romanian historian) 3, 173 Sirmium (Roman city in Pannonia) see Sremska Mitrovica Sixtus (saint pope) 171 Skazanie 0 russkih knjazjah Xveka (Russian chronicle) 216,219 Skopje (capital of Macedonia) 239
495 INDEX Skylitzes, John / loannes (Byzantine chronicler) 2, з, Ш, 184-86,188,191, 194,196-97,201,203,216-17,220, 222-23,225-26, 233-35,248-49. 255֊5θ. 337, 384 Slavs (group of Indo-European peoples) no, 113,153-55,159,163,176-77,251, 253-54,285 Slavic-Byzantine background 31g Slavic-Byzantine world 316-17 Slavic finds 78 Slavic lands 37,161 Slavic language 160 (South-)Slavic mission 213 Slavic monks 260Ո16,266,280-81 Slavic origin 110,154Ո24,257 Slavic sources 249,256m, 257 Slavicization 180 Slavonic alphabet see Cyrillic alphabet Sion (Romanian village) 59, 66-68, 77,109, 112 Slon-La Ciungă 59Ո12 Slovakia (country) 134,138-39,141,168,170 Slovaks 172 Smederevo (Serbian city) 244-45 Sofronie (abbot) 280 Solnoc county (historical region now split between Hungary and Romania) 164 Solomon (Hungarian king) 44, 302, 303, 306 Solomon (prophet) 217 Someșul Mare (river) 156,162 Someșul Mic (river) 149,153,155-56,159, 162 Somogy (historical Hungarian county) 276 Somorjai, Adam (Benedictine historian) 291 Sophia (saint) 282 Sopianae (Roman town, now Pécs) 331 Sopron (Hungarian city) 170 Spain (medieval kingdom) 297, 298,303, 30θ Biblioteca Nacional de España 194, 201, 203,216, 223,234-35 Speech about Batu’s murder (old Russian chronicle) 256m Spinéi, Victor (Romanian historian) 141,156 Spoleto (Italian city) 303 Spondanus, Henri (French historian) 175 Srem (historical region now split between Serbia, Croatia and Hungary) 260Ո15, 273 275-76, 278Ո40 Sremska Mitrovica (Serbian city) 175, 242-43, 255, 260Ո14-15, 267, 273, 275-79,281,335. յ86ո8 Byzantine monastery of St Demetrius 275-81
Stahl, Henri H. (Romanian sociologist) 70Ո64 Staikos, Mikhail (Orthodox metropolitan) 182Ո75 Stancev, Stanerò (Bulgarian archaeologist) 145 Stanojev, Nebojsa (Serbian historian) 274 Staré Město (Czech town) 41 Ștefan, Gheorghe (Romanian archaeologist) 139,142 Stephen i (ecumenical patriarch) 187,189 Stephen I (Hungarian king) 5, 6,11,15, 44-46, 48-50, 53,75,104,110,113, 149-50,157,159,162-66,169,170-71, 179,182, 239,240-42, 246, 250-52, 254, 258, 260Ո15,264, 267-68, 270, 272, 284, 287,289-90, 292-93,297-302.304-06, 308, 310Ո73,311,313-14, 325Ո39. 326-34. 336. 338-39,349,351-52. 366Ո27,382m, 384Ո6, 387-88 Stephen II (ecumenical patriarch) 188, 219 Stephen ш (Hungarian prince) 277 Stephen Lekapenos (Byzantine emperor) i86n6,187,193,199, 202 Stephen the Protomartyr (saint) 329 Siūtingus / Stiltinck, Joannes (Jesuit scholar) 169-70,178-80 Știrbu, Maria (Romanian anthropologist) 81Ո1 Stoica, Octavian (Romanian archaeologist) 77 Stojkovski, Boris (Serbian historian) 264, 33511130 Stosch, Ferdinand (German scholar) 168 Stoudios Monastery 263 Strategihan (Byzantine manual of war) 228 Strigonium see Esztergom Strodtmann, Johann Christoph (German scholar) 168
496 INDEX Strumica (Macedonian city) 70Ո62,142 Surangi (canon, historian) 311,314 Şuletea (Romanian village) 116-18,120,123, 133-139.141 Sullivan, Alice Izabella (American art historian) u, 167,237 Sultana (Romanian village) 89,112 Sunad see Chanadin Supplex Libellus Valachorum (petition from 1792) 3. 4,173 Susek (Serbian village) 276 Sutri (Italian village) 295 Sviatoslav (king of Kievan Rus’) 219,232 Swabia (historic region in Germany) 305 Sweden (country) 323-24,347 Swedish historiography 347 Sylvester i (pope) 286 Sylvester il (pope) 286-89,291՜93,297 299,300Ո42,306,310-12,314-15, 325Ո39 Symeon (Bulgarian emperor) 40,61,69,72, 74,155,157-58,186-88 Syrmia see Srem Syria (country) 209 Syro-Palestinian cultural context 133 Syro-Palmyra 134 Szabolcs (Hungarian village) 370-71032 Szakács, Béla Zsolt (Hungarian art historian) 5,383114 Szalagy, István (Hungarian historian) 179 Szatmár (Romanian city, now Satu Mare) 278 Szávaszentdemeter see Sremska Mitrovica Szeged (Hungarian city) 28Ո39 Szeghalom (Hungarian town) 152 Székesfehérvár (royal residence of Hungary) 277 Crusaders monastery 277 Szeklers (Hungarian subgroup living in Szeklerland) 174 Szeklerland (historical region in eastern Transylvania) 175Ո42 Szekszárd (Hungarian city) 364-65 Széli, Márta (Hungarian archaeologist) 146 Szende, Katalin (Hungarian historian) 319 Szentes Szentlászló (Hungarian village) 146 Szerémség see Srem Szerémvár see Sremska Mitrovica Szőny (Hungarian town) 141 Szovák, Kornél (Hungarian historian) 271Ո22 Tacitus (Roman historian) 389 Takács, Imre (Hungarian art historian) 48 Takács, Miklós
(Hungarian archaeologist) 4, 5Π13, ւ8ոշօ, 48, 52ոց6,240,383Ո4 Takimovo (Bulgarian village) 141,145 Taktica (Byzantine military treatise) 228 Taktikon Beneševič (Byzantine chronicle) 210 Tallata see Veliki Gradac Tápióbicske (Hungarian village) 142 Țara Hațegului (historical region in Transylvania) 163 Târgșor (Romanian village) 59,65,66, 68, 72Ո71, 77 Tarkatzous (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Târnava (river) 159 Tartar invasion see Mongol invasion Tasis (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Tășnad / Tasnád (Romanian village) 164, 341 Tata (Hungarian town) 143 Taxis (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Tebelis (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Țeligrad (Slavic name of Blandiana) 109 see also Bandiana Teleki, József (Hungarian count) 172 Temes (island between Cuvin and Palanka) 245 see also Timișoara Temesváry, János (Hungarian historian) 164 Tengerfehérvár see Biograd na Moru Tephrike (Turkish town, now Divriği) 186 Termacsu (Hungarian chieftain) 234-35, 256m Termatzous (Hungarian chieftain) see Termacsu Terra Ultrasilvana 149,152-55,158-59,162, 239-42,247,386 see also Transylvania Theiner, Augustin (German historian) 313 Themes see Timișoara Theodor of Sebastea (Byzantine chronicler) 186 Theodora (Byzantine empress) 186 Theodore (metropolitan of Alania) 214
INDEX Theodorescu, Răzvan (Romanian art historian) 383Ո5 Theodosius (saint) 276,277,278,280Ո43 Theodosius of Antioch (patriarch) 208 Theodulos (Bulgarian archbishop) 262 Theomnestus (Greek writer) 221 Theophana of Constantinople (princess) 286, 292 Theophanes (protovestiarios) 226 Theophanos (opponent of tetragamy) 226-27,233 Theophanos the Confessor (Byzantine chronicler) 185,213 Theophylact Lekapenos (Byzantine patriarch) 2,184-92,194-98,201-04, շօ6,208-12,215,218-26, 228, 232-37, 249,257 Theophylact of Nicomedia (bishop) 225 Theophylact of Ochrid (archbishop) 243 Theophylact of Tourkia (bishop) 241,254, 258,260Ո15 Theophylact the Unbearable (father of Emperor Romanos i Lekapenos) 186 Thietmar of Merseburg (prince-bishop) 291 Thoroczkay, Gábor (Hungarian historian) 248, ЗЗІП90, ՅՅ7Ո140 Thosu (Hungarian chieftain) 152 Thurocius I Thuróczy, János (Hungarian chronicler) 175 Tibiscum (Roman town, now Jupa in Romania) 244 Tibiscus see Timiș Tihany (Hungarian village) 281 Benedictine monastery 265-66, 277 Greek monastery 266 Oroszkő 266 Tikhomirov Mikhail Nikolajevich (Russian scientist) 216 Timbisko 244,245 Timiș (river) 244 Timișoara (Romanian city) 244 Timok (geographical region in Serbia) 238 Timon, Samuel (Jesuit historian) 167, 174-78,181 Tisa / Tisza (river) 15mi, 53Ո98,106,138-39, 152,180,239-40,250, 259, 276 Tisza area 159 Tiszántúl see Transtisza region see also Upper Tisza region 497 Tiszaeszlár-Sinkahegy (Hungarian village) 141 Tiszaörveny (Hungarian village) 142 Titel (Serbian village) 255,282 St. Sophia chapter 282 Točik, Anton (Slovak archaeologist) 141 Tomis
(Greek-Byzatine city in Dobrudja) 242 Tonelli, Tommaso (Italian scholar) 175Ո40 Toptanov, Dimitr (Bulgarian archaeologis) 145 Toropu, Octavian (Romanian archaeologist) 77 Toulouse (French city) 298Ո40 Tourkia (Byzantine name for Hungary) 1, 2,4-6,15, 48, 52,161,182,184-85,234, 23θ-37. 239,241-42, 246-49, 254, 256-58Ո7,259-60Ո15, 261П16,264,268, 272, 335,358, 384, 386-87,389 Tourkon 254,258,261,358 see also Turks Tóth, Sándor László (Hungarian historian) 156 Transdanubia(n) region 22, 328,329, 330 Transtisza region 250, 259, 263 Transylvania (historical region in Romania) 1-6, 8,11-13,15,29,40, 44Ո73, 50-52Ո96,53,55,60-62,71-75,78,79, 84Ո24,88, 89,95Ո69,96,104,106,107, 109, Ո2,131-32,136,138-39,149,152-59, 161,162,163,164,165,166-67,172-82, 239,248,250-55,258-59,263-64,283, 309,313,320,326,335, ՅՅ7-41,343, 345-46,349,351,354,357,359,380, 383-87,389 Transylvanian Byzantine Bishopric 160, 174,176, 247, 258-60, 335,338,340,346, 349, 388 Transylvanian Catholic Bishopric 2, 11-13,15,18, 32, 471184,49,50, 54, 55, 114,164-67,179, 240, 247,253-54, 258, 313,316-18,326, 333, 335, 337, 339-44, 346, 350-53, 366Ո27,387-88 Transylvanian cemeteries 98, 99 Transylvanian School (cultural movement) 3,4Ո8,173-74 Treadgold, Warren (American historian) 185 Trianon (treaty of) 4
498 INDEX Trinity (Christian doctrine) 204-06, շս, 237 Trnovec nad Vahom (Slovakian village) 141 Troița (Bulgarian village) 142 Tryphon (ecumenical patriarch) 188-89 Tsar’grad see Constantinople Tudorie, Ionuț (Romanian theologian) 237 Tuhutum (Hungarian chieftain) 151-52, 156,176 Tulcea (Romanian county) 139-40,142,144 Turanian horse 232 Turcuș, Șerban (Romanian historian) 49, 247,283,335Ո126,345Ո196 Turda (Romanian town) 155,163 Turda county 164 Turin (Italian city) 199Ո52 Turkey see Tourkia Turkey (country) 2 Turks (Byzantine name for Hungarians) 184-85,219,226,228,230-31,233,249, 257,335 see also Hungarians Turkic origin 162 Turkic word 163,273 Turzol (today Hungarian village Tarcal) Tuscany (Italian region) 296 Tychon (saint) 266 Tymes see Timișoara Tyrnau (Austrian town) 175Ո42 151 Ungheria see Hungary Urban il (pope) 307 Ukraine (country) 134,138-39,141,143 Ukrainian steppes 250 Ulpia Troiana Sarmisegetuza (capital of the Roman Dacia) 375Ո35 Umayyad caliphate 208 Ungrovlahia (Metropolitan of) 174 Unguraș (Romanian village) 155 Upper Hungary 168 Upper Tisza region 74,251 Ural region 232 Ursu, Ioana (Romanian historian) 115,283 Utrecht (city in Netherlands) 169Ո11 Vác (Hungarian town) 157,326,332-33 Vajk see Stephen 1 (Hungarian king) Vanderputten, Steven (Belgian historian) 32° 4 Vardar region Vardariote Turk 6,335 Vaslui (Romanian county) 140 Vata (Black Hungarian chieftain) 301 Vătășianu, Virgil (Romanian art historian) 41,359,3θ8 Vatican (city-state) 31ЈП74,313 Vatican Apostolic Archive 311Ո74,313 Vatican Secret Archive 313 Vatican Apostolic Library 244,348
Vauchez, Andé (French medievalist) 309 Veliki Gradac (Croatian village) 107-08 Venice (Italian city) 291 Venetian Crete 345 Verdun (French city) 301Ո44 Véstő-Mágori Domb (Hungarian village) 146 Veszprém (Hungarian city) 142,242,265, 267-68,326,328,330,334-35,340Ո170, 34θ, 352 rotunda chapel 328 Veszprémvölgy (Byzantine nunneiy) 246,254,260Ո15,267-68,335 Veszprémy, László (Hungarian historian) 271Ո22 Vicodorum (village in Netherlands) 169mi Vidin (Bulgarian town) 238-43,272 Vienna (capital of Austria) 3,182Ո75,311, ЗИ Vienne (French commune) 301Ո44 Viișoara (Romanian village) 65Ո42,77 Vîlceanu, Dumitru (Romanian archaeologist) 119,127-28,140,145 Viminacium (Roman town, now Kostolac in Serbia) 243 Vinča (suburban settlement of Belgrade) 141,145 Vințu de Jos (Romanian town) 106,112 Virgin Mary (Theotokos) 123-25,130-31, 199,200,218,236,261,267-68,271,274, 293-94,329,333 Marian devotion 293,333 Marian theology 293 Visegrad (Hungarian settlement) 265-67 Catholic monastery 265 ’ Greek monastery 265 Vita ofSaint Basil the Younger see Life of Saint Basil the Younger
INDEX Vitus of Nitra (bishop) 281 Vlachs see Romanians Vladimir I the Great (king of Kievan Rus’) 219, 237 359 Vladimir Rasate (Bulgarian emperor) 109 Vladimirko Volodarevich (king of Halych) 277 Vodena (Greek city) 243 Vodoča (Macedonian village) 70Ո62 Voicu, C. (Romanian archaeologist) 77 Vojvodina (historical region in Serbia) 274 Volga (river) 89 Volga region 232 Vranjevo (Serbian settlement, now suburb of Novi Bečej) 260Ո14 Vrbas (Serbian town) 282 Vršac (Serbian city) 145 Vukovar (Croatian city) 276 Vyšehrad (historic fort in Prague) 141 Wagner, Ferenc (Jesuit historian) 174 Walandar see Adrianople Waldhiitter von Adlershaufen, Stephan (German scholar) 169 Wallachia (medieval Romanian country) 58, 61, 66-69, 71-74 Weissenburg see Alba Iulia Wenceslas I (duke of Bohemia) 329Ո63 Werbőczy, István (Hungarian legal theorist) ЗИ-315 West see Western world Western Church see Roman-Catholic Church Western Plain (geographical region in Romania) 163 Western saints 171, 335 Western world 285-86, 288,318Ո8,351Ո225 William I, count Burgundy 297Ո36 William I, duke of Aquitaine 295 499 Windisch, Karl Gottlieb von (Zipser writer) 172 Wittenberg (German town) 179 Wladislaw in (Polish-Hungarian king) 245 Worms (German city) 345 Yaroslav the Wise (king of Kievan Rus’) 266,301 York (Walled city) 329Ո68 Zadar (Croatian city) 141 Zágráb / Zagreb (capital of Croatia) 327, 334,352 Zajtay, Imre (Hungarian jurist) 284 Zalău (Romanian city) 164 Zaltas (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Zarka, János (Hungarian scholar) 170 Zeguholmu see Szeghalom Zichy, Ferenc (Hungarian bishop) 169 Zipser(s) (German-
speaking ethnic group developed in today Slovakia) 168,172 Zirc (Hungarian town) 370,371Ո32 Zlatna (Romanian town) 79,109-10,112 Zobolsu (Hungarian chieftain) 152 Zoerard (Benedictine saint) 308Ո65 Zoltan (Hungarian nobleman) 163 Zonaras, loannes (Byzantine chronicler) 256m, 257Ո4 Zselicszentjakab (ruined Benedictine monastery in Hungary) 4ՕՈ59, 54Ո106 Zuckerman, Constantin (French byzantinologist) 197,215,237 Zulta (Hungarian chieftain) 156 Zumbor (Hungarian chieftain) 165 Zsoldos, Attila (Hungarian historian) 384Ո6 Zsomboly see Pâncota Zwonimir of Dalmatia (king of Croatia) 305-06 |
| adam_txt |
Contents List of Illustrations ix Abbreviations xiv Notes on Contributors xvn Introduction i Gabriel Tiberiu Rustoiu PART 1 Archaeological Debates i From the Greek Bishop Hierotheos to the Latin Bishop Simon: The Churches in Alba Iulia and the Controversies Related to the Beginnings of the Diocese of Transylvania n Daniela Marcu Istrate շ Bulgaria beyond the Danube: Water under the Bridge, or Is There More in the Pipeline? 57 Florin Curta 3 The Transylvanian Cradle: The Funeral Landscape of Alba Iulia in the Light of ‘Stația de Salvare’ Cemetery (gth-nth Centuries) 78 Horia Ciugudean, Aurel Dragotă, and Monica-Elena Popescu 4 Byzantine Bronze Reliquary Crosses with Embossed Figures Discovered in Romania 115 Călin Cosma PART 2 Historical Debates 5 From Terra Ultrasilvana to Regnum Erdeelw. Notes on the Historical Evolution of Transylvania in the 10th Century 149 Tudor Sălăgean
VI CONTENTS 6 Hagiography and History in Early Medieval Transylvania: from the Byzantine Bishop Hierotheos (10th Centuiy) to the German Historian Gottfried Schwarz (18th Centuiy) 167 Jan Nicolae 7 Patriarch Theophylact, the Horses, and the Hungarians: The Religious Origins of the Byzantine Mission to Tourkia 184 Dan Ioan Mureşan 8 Ecclesiastical Consequences of the Restoration of Byzantine Power in the Danubian Region 238 Alexandru Madgearu 9 Some Remarks on the Church History of the Carpathian Basin during the 10th and 11th Centuries 248 Gábor Thoroczkay 10 Gyula’s Christianity and the Bishopric of the Eastern Mission Éva Révész 11 The Byzantine Monasteries of Medieval Hungary Revisited Boris Stojkovski 12 The Hungarian Kingdom between the Imperial Ecclesiology of Otto 111 and the Pontifical Ecclesiology of Gregory vu 283 Șerban Turcuş 13 Latin Bishoprics in the ‘Age of Iron’ and the Diocese of Transylvania 316 Adinei C. Dincă and Mihai Kovács PART 3 Future Debates 14 The 10th- to 11th-Century Pillared-Church in Alba Iulia: Reconstruction Proposals 357 Nicolae Călin Chifăr and Marius Mihail Păsculescu 256 264
CONTENTS VII Conclusions 382 Ana Dumitran Bibliography Index 471 391
Bibliography Primary Sources Acta sanctorum, iulii tomus sextus. Paris - Rome: Victor Palmé 1866. Annales Altahenses maiores, eds. Wolfherius canon in Hildesheim - Wilhelmus von Giesebrecht - Edmundus Freiherr von Oefele. Hanover: Hahn 1891 (Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum ex Monumentis Germaniae Historieis recusi 4). Annales Hilclesheimenses, ed. Georgius Waitz. Hanover: 1878 (Scriptores rerum Germanicarum ex Monumentis Germaniae Historieis recusi 8). Annales Posonienses. srh 1:125-127. Anonymus, Gesta Hungarorum, ed. Emil Jakubovich. srh 1:13-117. Anonymus and Master Roger, eds. Martin Rady - László Veszprémy - János M. Bak. Budapest - New York: Central European University Press 2010. Árpád-kori legendák és intelmek. Budapest: Szépirodalmi Könyvkiadó 1987. Bartoniek, Emma (ed.) 1938, Legenda Sancti Stephani regis maior et minor, atque leg enda ab Hartvico episcopo conscripta, srh 2:363-440. Bunyitay, Vincze (ed.) 1886, A váradi káptalan legrégibb statútumai. Nagyvárad: Franklin-Társulat. Chronici Hungarici compositio saeculi xiv, ed. Alexander Domanovszky. srh 1: 314-315· Chronicon Monacense, ed. Alexander Domanovszky. srh 2:57-86. Chronicon pietum Vindobonense/Cronica pictată de la Viena, ed. George Popa-Lisseanu. Bucharest: Tipografia “Bucovina” 1937 (Izvoarele Istoriei Românilor n). Chronicon Posoniense, ed. Alexander Domanovszky. srh 2:13-51. Commisiones et relationes Venetae, tomus I, annorum 1433-1527, ed. Simeon Ljubic. Zagreb: 1876 (Monumenta spectantia historiam Slavorum meridionalium 6). Daphnopates, Theodore 1978, Correspondance, éditée et
traduite par Jean Darrouzès et L.G. Westerink. Paris: Editions du Centre national de la recherche scientifique 1978. Darrouzès, Jean 1966, Documents inédits d’ecclésiologie byzantine : textes édités, tra duits et annotés. Paris: Institut français d’études byzantines (Archives de l’Orient chrétien 10). Darrouzès, Jean 1970, Recherches sur les ΟΦΦΙΚ1Α de l’Église byzantine. Paris: Institut français d’études byzantines (Archives de l’Orient chrétien и). Darrouzès, Jean 1981, La géographie ecclésiastique de l’Empire Byzantin i. Notitiae episcopatuum ecclesiae Constantinopolitanae: texte critique, introduction et notes. Paris: Institut français d’études byzantines.
392 BIBLIOGRAPHY De Sancto Gerhardo episcopo Morosensi et martyre regni Hungarie, ed. Emeritus Madzar. ѕнн շ: 480-506. Decreta Sancii Stephani regis, Liber Secundus, drmh (accessed 2021 Jan 21). Decretum Colomani regis, drmh (accessed 2021 Jan 21). Dimitriev, Lev Aleksandrovich - Likhachev, Dmitriy Sergeyevich (eds.) 1986, Pamyatniki literatury drevney rusL Vtoraya polovina xvi. veka. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Khudozhestvennaya literatura. Érszegi, Géza 1978, Okmánytár Dunapentele középkori történetéhez,” Fejér megyei történeti évkönyv 12:285-291. Fabre, Paul (ed.) 1901, Liber censuum de l’Eglise romaine, Fase, π, Paris: Albert Fontemoing 1901. Fejér, György 1841, Codex diplomaticus ecclesiasticus ас civilis, х/4. Buda: Typis tipographiae Universitaris Ungariacae. Friedberg, Emil 1959, Corpus Iuris Canonici, vol. 1. Graz: Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt. Grumel, Venance 1936, Les regestes des actes du Patriarcat de Constantinople. Vol i. Les regestes des Patriarches. Fase. π. Les regestes de 715 à 1043. Istanbul: Socii Assumptionistae Chalcedonenses. Grumel, Venance - Darrouzès, Jean 1989, Les regestes des actes du Patriarcat de Constantinople. voL 1, Les Actes des patriarches. Fase. 11 et ni, Les Regestes de 715 à 1206,2e édition. Paris: Institut français d’études byzantines. Hamilton, Janet - Hamilton, Bernard 1998, Christian dualist heresies in the Byzantine world, c. 650-c. 1450: selected sources, assistance with the translation of Old Slavonic texts by Yuri Stoyanov. New York: Manchester University Press (Manchester medi eval sources series). Henricus de Mügeln,
Chronicon, ed. Eugenius Travnik, srh 2:89-223. Henricus de Mügeln, Chronicon rhytmicum, ed. Alexander Domanovszky. SRH 2: 225-277. Histoire de Yahya-Ibn-Sa'id d’Antioche, continuateur de Saïd-Ibn-Bitriq, éditée et tra duite en français par J. Kratchkovsky et Aleksandr Vasiliev. Paris: Firmin-Didot, [1957] (Patrologia orientalis xviii, 5). Hodinka, Antal 1916, Az orosz évkönyvek magyar vonatkozásai. Budapest: A Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Kiadása. Jakó, Zsigmond (ed.) 1997, Erdélyi okmánytár: Oklevelek, levelek és más írásos emlékek Erdély történetéhez/Codex diplomaticus Transsylvaniae: Diplomata, epistolae et alia instrumenta Litteraria res Transsylvanas illustrantia, 1 (1023-1300). Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Kristó, Gyula 1995, A honfoglalás korának írottforrásai, ed. Gyula Kristó. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 393 Laurent, Vitalien 1963, Le corpus des sceaux de l’Empire Byzantin, v. L’église. Paris: Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique. Laurent, Vitalien 1965, Le corpus des sceaux de l’Empire Byzantin. N.2. L’église. Paris: Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique. Liudprand of Cremona 2007, The complete works ofLiudprand of Cremona, translated with an introduction and notes by Paolo Squatriti, Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press. Magnae Moraviae Fontes Historici, 2. Textus biographici, hagiographici, liturgici, ed. Lubomir Emil Havlik ֊ Radoslav Večerka, Brno: Universita Jana Evangelisty Purkyně 1967. Moravcsik, Gyula (ed.) 1984, Az Árpád-kori történet bizánci forrásai. Fontes Byzantini históriáé Hungaricae aevo ducum et regum ex stirpe Árpád descendentium. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Olajos, Terézia (ed.) 2014, Fontes Byzantini ad historiam Hungaricam aevo ducum et regum e stirpe Arpadiana pertinentes. Kiegészítés Moravcsik Gyula „Az Árpád-kori magyar történeti bizánci forrásai" című forrásgyűjteményéhez. Szeged: Lectum Kiadó. Photius, Bibliothèque. Tomev. {‘Codices 230-241’}, texte établi et traduit par René Henry. Paris: Les Belles Lettres 1967. Polnoe sobrante ruskikh letopisey, 9. Sankt-Petersburg: Edward Prats 1862. Popov, Andrei 1875, Istoriko-literaturnyi obzor drevne-russkikh polemiceskikh sochinenii protiv latinian (xi֊xiv. v.). Moscow: T. Ris. Regesta pontificam romanorum ab condita Ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum Mcxcviii, eds. Ph. Jaffe - W. Wattenbach. Leipzig: 1885. Rus, Vasile 1998,
“Syllogimaeorum Transylvanae Ecclesiae Libri Septem de Rudolph Bzensky,” Acta Musei Napocensis 34/2:183-275. Scriptor incertus, ed. Francesca ladevaia. Messina: Sfameni 1997. Seals: Seals: Prosopography of the Byzantine World. http://linnet.cch.kcl.ac.uk:8o8o/ seals/pbwseals.jsp?table=Col!ection (accessed 2003 Nov 28). Simon de Kéza, Gesta Hungarorum, ed. Alexander Domanovszky. SRH1:141-194. Simon de Kéza, Chronicon Hungaricum/Cronica ungurilor, ed. George Popa-Lisseanu. Bucharest: Tipografia “Bucovina”, 1935 (Izvoarele Istoriei Românilor 4). Skylitzes, loannes: John Skylitzes: A Synopsis of Byzantine History 811-1057. Translated by John Wortley, with introductions by Jean-Claude Cheynet, and Bernard Flusin, and notes by Jean-Claude Cheynet. Cambridge - New York: Cambridge University Press 20101; 2O113. Skylitzes, loannes: Az Árpád-kori történet bizánci forrásai. Fontes Byzantini histó riáé Hungaricae aevo ducum et regum ex stirpe Árpád descendentium, ed. Gyula Moravcsik. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó 1984.
394 BIBLIOGRAPHY Skylitzes, loannes: A honfoglalás korának írott forrásai, ed. Gyula Kristó. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely 1995. Siūtingus, Johannes 1767, Vita Sancii Stephani Regis Hungáriáé ex latinis et graecis, aliarumque gentium monumentis collecta, digesta, commentarüs et observationibus illustrata, in quaJoannis Schwartzii, [.] calumniae refutantur aJoanne Stiltingo [.] continuatoreJoannis Bollandı. Cassoviae: Typis Collegi! Acad. Soc. Jesu. Siūtingus, Joannes ֊ Peringer, Andreas - Hauszer, Daniel 1749, Vita sancti Stephani regis Hungáriáé ex Latinis et Graecis, aliarumque gentium monumentis·, auditoribus distributa dum in Alma, ac Regio Principali Socíetatis Jesu Universitate Claudiopolitana Anno MDCCXLIX. Claudiopoli: Typis Academicis SocietatisJesu. The Russian Primary chronicle: Laurentian text, translated and edited by Samuel Hazzard Cross and Olgerd P. Sherbowitz-Wetzor. Cambridge (Massachusetts): Mediaeval Academy of America 1953 (Mediaeval Academy of America 60). The Life of Saint Basil the Younger: critical edition and annotated translation of the Moscow version, Denis F. Sullivan - Alice-Mary Talbot ֊ Stamatina McGrath. Washington DC: Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection 2014. Theiner, Augustin 1859. Vetera monumenta historica Hungáriám sacram illustrantia, vol. 1. Rome: Typis Vaticanis. Théophylacte dAchrida, Lettres. Introduction, texte, traduction et notes par Paul Gautier. Thessaloniki: Association de recherches byzantines 1986. Thietmar de Merseburg, Chronicon, ed. Robert Holtzmann. Berlin: 1935 (Monumenta Germaniae Historica.
Scriptores rerum Germanicarum. Nova Series 9). Usuarium: A Digital Library and Database for the Study of the Latin Liturgical History in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Period. Available at https://usuarium.elte.hu/ (accessed 2021 March 30). Vasiliev, Aleksandr 1950, Byzance et les Arabes. Tome II, La dynastie macédonienne (867-959). Deuxième partie, Extraits des sources arabes, eds. Henri Grégoire Marius Canard. Bruxelles: Éditions de l’Institut de philologie et d’histoire orientales et slaves (Corpus Bruxellense históriáé Byzantinae 2,2). Secondary Literature Abrams, Lesley J. 1998, “History and archaeology: the conversion of Scandinavia.” In Conversion and Christianity in the North Sea World: the proceedings of a day con ference held on 21st February 1998, ed. Barbara E. Crawford, 109-128. St. Andrews: Committee for Dark Age Studies, University of St. Andrews. Adriányi, Gabriel 1974-1975, “Der Eintritt Ungarns in die christlich-abendländische Völker-gemeinschaft,” Ungarn-Jahrbuch 6:24-37. Aldea, Ioan Alexandru - Ciugudean, Horia 1981, “Noi descoperiri feudale timpurii la Blandiana (jud. Alba),” Apulum 19:145-149.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 395 Allgemeine Weltgeschichte 1788, William Guthrie, John Gray und andrer gelehrten Engländer entworfen, gearbeitet und aus den besten Schriftstellern gezogen von Ludwig Albrecht Gebhardi, vol. 51. Brno: Joseph Georg Trassier. Alzati, Cesare 1992, “La Cristianità europea e l’inserimento degli Ungari.” In Storia religiosa dell'Ungheria, eds. Adriano Caprioli - Luciano Vaccaro, 29-44. Milano: La Casa di Matriona. Andenna, Giancarlo 2003, “Ottone III, Roma e il Papato.” In San Romualdo di Ravenna. Atti del xxiv Convegno del Centro Studi Avellaniti, Fonte Avellana, 2001, San Pietro in Cariano, и-շց. Verona: Il Segno dei Gabrielli Editore. Andric, Stanko 2008. “Bazilijanski i benediktinski samostan Sv. Dimitrija u Srijemskoj Mitroviči,” Radovi Zavoda za hrvatsku povijest 40:115-185. Angelova, Stefka 1971, “Za proizvodstvoto na stroitelna keramika v Severoiztochna Bălgariia prez rannoto srednovekovie,” Arkheologiia 13/1:3-24. Anghel, Gheorghe 1968, “Noi descoperiri în legătură cu așezarea feudal-timpurie de la Alba Iulia,” Apulum 7/1:469-483. Anghel, Gheorghe 1975, “Cetățile medievale de la Alba Iulia,” Apulum 13:245-273. Anghel, Gheorghe 1986, Fortificații medievale de piatră din secolele xni-xvi. Cluj-Napoca: Dacia. Anghel, Gheorghe 1994, “Despre evoluția orașului antic, medieval și modern Alba Iulia,"Apulum 31:283-302. Anghel, Gheorghe 1997, “Necropola birituală prefeudală de la Ghirbom (Gruiul Fierului) județul Alba,” Apulum 34,255-271. Anghel, Gheorghe - Ciugudean, Horia 1987, “Cimitirul feudal timpuriu de la Blandiana (județul Alba),” Apulum 24:179-96. Angeld,
Michael 2005. Church and Society in Byzantium Under the Comneni, 1081-1261. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Antoche, Emanuel 2012, “La croisade de 1443 dans les Balkans. Anatomie d’un échec.” In Italy and Europe’s Eastern Border (1204-1669), eds. Iulian Mihai Damian - Ioan Aurel Pop - Mihailo Popovic - Alexandru Simon, 9-29. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Antonaras, Anastasios 2012, “Middle and Late Byzantine jewellery from Thessaloniki and its region.” In Byzantine Small Finds in Archaeological Contexts, eds. Beate Böhlendorf-Arslan ֊ Alessandra Ricci, 117-126. Istanbul: Deutsches Archäologisches Institut (Byzas 15). Antonopoulos, Panagiotis 1993, “Byzantium, the Magyar raids and their consequences,” Byzantinoslavica 54/2:254-267. Antonopoulos, Panagiotis 1996, 0 αυτοκράτορας Κωνσταντίνος Z’ Πορφυρογέννητος και οι Ούγγροι. Athens: Historical Publications St. D. Basilopoulos 19 (Ιστορικές Μονογραφίες 17). Antonova, Vera 1984, “Krstove-enkolpioni v istoričeskija muzei 'Liudmila Živkova’,” Godršnik Muzewite ot Severna Bulgaria 10:43-52.
396 BIBLIOGRAPHY Antonsson, Haki 2011, “The Minsters. A Brief Review of the ‘Minster Hypothesis’ in England and Some General Observations on its Relevance to Scandinavia and Iceland.” In Viking settlements and Viking society: papers from the proceedings of the sixteenth Viking Congress, Reykjavik andReykholt, 16-23 August 2009, eds. Anton Holt ֊ Svavar Sigmundsson (eds.), 175-186. Reykjavik: University of Iceland Press. Antweiler, Wolfgang 1993, Das Bistum Tripolis im 12. und 13. Jahrhundert. Berlin: Droste Verlag. Ardeț, Adrian 1996, “Cercetări arheologice la biserica medievală de Ia CărbunariȚigănești (sec. ХІП-ХГѴ),” Acta MuseiNapocensis 33/1:415-424. Arion, Gheorghe 1967, “Date noi referitoare la prima catedrală catolică de la Alba Iulia,” Studii și cercetări de istoria artei. Seria Artă Plastică 14/2:155-159. Arrignon, Jean-Pierre 1979, “Les relations internationales de la Russie Kiévienne au milieu du Xe siècle et le baptême de la princesse Olga.” In Occident et Orient au Xe siècle. Actes des congrès de la Société des historiens médiévistes de l’enseignement supérieur public, 9e congrès, Dijon, 1978,167-184. Paris: Les Belles Lettres. Arrignon, Jean-Pierre 2020, “Le traité byzantino-russe de 944, acte fondateur de l’Etat de la Kievskaja Rus’?” In La diplomatie byzantine, de l’Empire romain aux confins de l’Europe (Ve-XVe s.), eds. Nicolas Drocourt - Élisabeth Malamut, 113-128. Leiden Boston: Brill (Medieval Mediterranean 123). Arta din România, din preistorie în contemporaneitate 2018, eds. Răzvan Theodorescu Marius Porumb. Bucharest/Cluj-Napoca: Editura Academiei
Române/Editura Mega. Atanasov, Georgi 1992, “Šrednevekovni Krsove-enkolpioni ot Silistra,” Izvestija Varna 28/43:246-268. Atanasov, Georgi 1993, “Za datirovkata, razprostranenieto i semantikata na medal’onite s /Y/ i dvoen krăst.” In Studia protobulgarica et mediaevalia europensia. V chest na profesor Veselin Beshevliev, eds. Vasil Giuzelev - Vasilka Tăpkova-Zaimova - Kazimir Popkonstantinov - Plamen Pavlov - Stefan lordanov, 163-71. Veliko Tărnovo: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv. Sv. Kiril i Metodii”. Atanasov, Georgi 1999, “On the origin, function and the owner of the adornments of the Presláv treasure from the 10th century,” Archaeologia Bulgarica 3/3:81-94. Atanasov, Georgi 2017, Ot episkopija kam samostoyna patriaršija na părvoto bălgarsko tsarstvo vDrăstăr {Silis tra). Istorijata napatriaršeskija kompleks. Sofia: Unikart. Auzépy, Marie-France 2001, “Les Isauriens et l’espace sacré: l’église et les reliques." In Le sacré et son inscription dans l’espace à Byzance et en Occident, ed. Michel Kaplan, 13-24. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne. Avenarius, Alexander 1993, “Byzanz und die Anfänge des ungarischen Mönchtums,” Byzantinoslavica 54:114-120. Avenarius, Alexander 2000, Die byzantinische Kultur und die Slawen. Zum Problem der Rezeption und Transformation.Viema - Munich: R. Oldenbourg (Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für österreichische Geschichtsforschung 35).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 397 Avram, Alexandru 1995, “In Memoriam Radu Popa: Săpăturile arheologice de la Sânnicolau de Beiuș ֊ locul 'La Turn’. Considerații asupra bisericilor-sală romanice cu absidă semicirculară din Bihor,” Crisia 25:65-93. Baán, István 1988, “A körtvélyesi monostor,” Vigília 53/10:749-754. Baán, István 1995a, “‘Turkią metropóliája’. Kísérlet a Szent István kori Magyarországi orthodox egyházszervezet rekonstrukciójára.” In Az ortodoxia története Magyarországon a xviii. századig, ed. H. Tóth Imre, 19-25. Szeged: jate Szláv Filológiai tabszék. Baán, István 1995b, “Turkią metropolitája. Újabb adalék a bizánci egyház történetéhez a középkori Magyarországon,” Századok 129:1167-1170. Baán, István 1999, “The Metropolitanate of Tourkia. The Organization of the Byzantine Church in Hungary in the Middle Ages.” In Byzanz und Ostmitteleuropa 950-1453. Beiträge zu einer table-ronde des xix International Congress of Byzantine Studies, Copenhagen 1996, eds. Günter Prinzing - Maciej Salomon, 45-53. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz (Mainzer Veröffentlichungen zur Byzantinistik 3). Baán, István 2012, Opponensi vélemény Révész Éva: Régészeti és történeti adatok a kora Árpád-kori bizánci-bolgár-magyar egyházi kapcsolatokhoz című doktori értekezéséről Budapest: szte Doktori Repozitórium. Baán, István 2018, Bizáncon innen és túl. Budapest: Atlantisz kiadó. Baán, István 201g, “The Metropolitanate of Turkią. A historical fact or a Gordian knot of historical writing?” Orientalia Christiana Periodica 85:139-166. Băcueț-Crișan, Dan 2014, “O locuință medievală timpurie descoperită în anul 1995 la
Alba Iulia „Dealul Furcilor”. Câteva considerații privind locuirile medievale timpurii de pe teritoriul orașului Alba Iulia,” Apulum 51:615-643. Bagge, Sverre 2010, From Viking Stronghold to Christian Kingdom: State Formation in Norway, c. 900-1350. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press. Bagge, Sverre 2014, “Christianizing Kingdoms.” In The Oxford Handbook of Medieval Christianity, ed. John Hugh Arnold, 114-131. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Bagge, Sverre 2016, “The Europeanization of Scandinavia.” In ‘The making of Europe’: essays in honour ofRobert Bartlett, eds. John G.H. Hudson - Sally Crumplin, 53-75. Leiden: Brill. Bagge, Sverre - Walaker Nordeide, Sæbjørg 2007, “The kingdom of Norway.” In Christianization and the Rise ofChristian Monarchy Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus’c. 900-1200, ed. Nora Berend, 121-166. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Babicke, Joachim 2005, Ungarischer Episkopat und österreichischen Monarchie. Von einer Partnerschaft zu Konfrontation (1686-1790). Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. Bakay, Kornél 1994, “Hungary in the tenth and eleventh centuries.” In Sacra Corona Hungáriáé, ed. Kornél Bakay, 3-31. Kőszeg: Városi Múzeum. Bakay, Kornél 2006, “Hungary.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History 3:900-0.1024, ed. Timothy Reuter, 536-552. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
398 BIBLIOGRAPHY Balabanov, Todor 1994, “Bronzov prästen s ipsilon ot s. Mirovci, Novopazarsko.” In Sborník v chest na akad. Dimitar Angelov, eds. Velizar Velkov - Zhivko Aladzhov Georgi Bakalov ֊ Dimitar Ovcharov ֊ Stanislav Stanilov ֊ Katia Melamed, 270-273. Sofia: Izdatelstvo na Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Bălan, Gabriel - Ota, Radu 2012, “Situl arheologic de la Micești-Cigaș (mun. Alba Iulia, jud. Alba),” Apulum 49:41-76. Balies, Lajos 1885, A római katholikos egyház története Magyarországban, vol. 1. Budapest: Szent István Társulat. Bálint, Csanád 1969, “A honfoglalás kori lovastemetkezesek néhány kérdésé (Über die Pferdebestattungen der Landnahmezeit),” Mora Ferenc Múzeum Évkönyve 1:107-U4. Balint, Csanád 1989, Die Archäologie der Steppe. Steppemvölker zwischen Volga und Donau vom 6. bis lo.Jahrhundert, Vienna - Köln: Böhlau Verlag. Bálint, Csanád 1991, Südungarn im lo.Jahrhundert. Budapest: Academia! Kiadó. Balogh, Albin 1938, “Szent István egyházi Kapcsolatai Csehországgal, Németországgal, Franciaországgal és Belgiumal.” In Szent István Emlékkönyv király halálának kilencszázadik évfordulóján, ed. Serédijusztínián, vol. 1,458-460. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia. Bănescu, Nicolae 1946, ¿es duchés byzantins de Paristrion (Paradounavon) et de Bulgarie. Bucharest: Institut Roumain d’études byzantines. Bănescu, Nicolae 1947, L’ancien Etat bulgare et les pays roumains. Bucharest: Institut roumain d’études byzantines. Bănescu, Nicolae 1948, “Les frontières de l’ancien Etat bulgare.” In Mémorial Louis Petit. Mélanges d’histoire et d’archéologie byzantines, 4-14.
Bucharest: Institut Française d’Etudes Byzantines. Barabás, Gábor 2016, “The Christianization of Hungary.” In Chrystianizacja “Młodszej Europy’’, eds. Józef Dobosz - Jerzy Strzelczyk - Marzena Matla, 1J5-136. Poznań: Wydawnictwo Naukowe Uniwersytetu im. Adama Mickiewicza. Barački, Stanimir 1988, “Kristovi iz zbirki narodnog museja u Vrštu,” ZbornikNarodnog Muzeja 13/1:171-176. Barakov, Venelin 2015, “Bdin. Medieval Bdin.” In Thracian, Greek, Roman and Medieval Cities, Residences and Fortresses (Corpus of Ancient and Medieval Settlements in Bulgaria, 2), ed. Rumen Ivanov, 623-637. Sofia: Ratiaria semper floreat. Bárány, Attila 2020, “The Concept of REGNUM and NATIO in the Medieval Kingdom of Hungary.” In La Nació a l’Edat Mitjana, ed. Flocel Sabaté i Curull, 113-135. Lleida: Pagès editors. Bárány-Oberschal, Magda von 1953, “Byzantinische Pektoralkreuze aus ungarischen Funden,” Forschungen zur Kunstgeschichte und Christlichen Archäologie 2:207-245. Baraschi, Silvia 1991, “Despre civilizația urbană din Dobrogea în secolele ХІ-ХГѴ,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche și arheologie 42/4:133-152.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 399 Barišić, Franjo 1968, “Grčki natpisi na ikonama ostave u Rakovcu,” Zbornik Filozofskog fakulteta 10/1:211-216. Barnea, Ion 1953, “Relațiile dintre așezarea de la Bisericuța-Garvăn și Bizantin secolele X-XII,” Studii și Cercetări de Istorie Veche 4/3-4:641-671. Barnea, Ion 1967, "Obiecte de cult,” Dinogeția 1:357-366. Bamea, Ion 1981, Arta creștină în România, voi. 11. Bucharest: Editura Institutului Biblic și de Misiune al Bisericii Ortodoxe Române. Barraclough, Geoffrey 1976, The Crucible of Europe: The Ninth and Tenth Centuries in European History. Berkeley: University of California Press. Bartlett, Robert 1994, The Making of Europe: Conquest, Colonization and Cultural Change, 950-1350. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Bartlett, Robert 2007, “From paganism to Christianity in medieval Europe.” In Chris tianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus’ c. 900-1200, ed. Nora Berend, 47-72. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Bartok, István 2001, “Régi magyar grammatikák Sopronban. Adalékok Sylvester János Grammatica Hungarolatinájának utóéletéhez,” Magyar Könyvszemle 117/2:173-188. Barton, Thomas W. 2006, “Constructing a diocese in a post-conquest landscape: a com parative approach to the lay possession of tithes,” Journal ofMedieval History 35/1: 1-33· Basler, Djuro 1973, “Ungarn und das bosnische Bistums,” Ungarisches Jahrbuch 5: 9-15· Beihammer, Alexander D. - Parani, Maria G. - Schabel, Chris (eds.) 2008, Diplomatics in the Eastern Mediterranean 1000-1500: Aspects of Cross-Cultural Communication. Leiden -
Boston: Brill. Bejan, Adrian - Rogozea, Petre 1982, “Descoperiri arheologice mai vechi și mai recente prefeudale și feudal-timpurii din Banat,” Studi și Comunicări Caransebeș 4:213-225. Bejenaru, Luminița 1998, “Caracterele eto-ecologice și de răspândire ale speciilor de animale sălbatice din România, în concordanță cu evoluția ambientului în prima parte a mileniului II e. n.,” Arheologia Moldovei 21: 277-321. Benkő, Elek 1994, “Gyulafehérvár.” In kmtl, 246. Benkő, Elek 2000, “Karlsburg (Gyulafehérvár, Alba Iulia).” In Europas Mitte um 1000. Beiträge zur Geschichte, Kunst und Archäologie. Katalog, eds. Alfried Wieczorek Hans Hinz, vol. 2, 593. Stuttgart: Theiss. Benkő, Elek 2001a, “A ίο-n. századi Erdély régészetéről.” In Államalapítás, társadalom, művelődés, ed. Gyula Kristó, 135-144. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia. Történettudományi Intézete. Benkő, Loránd 2001b, “Észrevételek Erdély déli részeinekkoraiÁrpád-kori történetéhez." In Erdély a keresztény magyar királyságban, eds. Loránd Benkő - István Bòna Zsigmond Jakó - Sándor Tónk - Károly Vekov, 7-68. Kolozsvár: Erdélyi Múzeum Egyesület.
400 BIBLIOGRAPHY Bercio, Dumitru 1959, “Săpăturile de la Verbița (r. Plenița, reg. Craiova),” Materiale și cercetări arheologice 5:75-81. Berend, Nora (ed.) 2007, Christianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy Scandi navia, Central Europe and Rus’c. 900-1200. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Berend, Nora 2012, The expansion of Central Europe in the Middle Ages. London: Routledge. Berend, Nora - Laszlovszky, József - Szakács, Béla Zsolt 2007, “The kingdom of Hungaiy.” In Christianization and the Rise of the Christian Monarchy. Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus' c. 900-1200, ed. Nora Berend, 319-368. Cambridge - New York: Cambridge University Press. Berend, Nora - Urbańczyk, Przemysław - Wiszewski, Przemysław 2013, Central Europe in the High Middle Ages. Bohemia, Hungary and Poland, c. 900-c. 1300. Cambridge - New York: Cambridge University Press. Berki, Feriz 1994, “Theophylaktos.” In kmtl, 675. Berki, Feriz 2004, “Az ortodox kánonjog.” In Péter Antalóczy - Ferenc Bajusz - Margit Веке ֊ Feriz Berki ֊ Lóránd Boleratzky ֊ Ernő Lőrincz - Lajos Rácz - Béla Szathmáry, Felekezeti egyházjog, 103-138. Budapest: hvg o rác Lap- és Könyvkiadó Kft. - elte ÁJTK Állam- és Jogtörténeti Tanszék (Acta Wenzeliana 1). Beshevliev, Veselin 197g, “Znachenieto no părvobălgarskiia znak /Y/,” Izvestiia na Narodniia muzei Varna 15:17-24. Beshevliev, Veselin 1989, “Geografskoto razprostranenie na prabălgarskiia znak /Ү/,” Izvestiia na Narodniia muzei Varna 25:49-51. Beshevliev, Veselin 1992, Părvobălgarski nadpisi. Sofia: Izdatelstvo na Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Beskow, Per 2003,
“Byzantine Influence in the Conversion of the Baltic Region?” In The Cross Goes North: Processes of Conversion in Northern Europe, ad 300-1300, ed. Martin Carver, 559-563. York: York Medieval Press Boydell Press. Betti, Maddalena 2013, The Making of Christian Moravia (858-882). Papal Power and Political Reality. Leiden: Brill. Bierbrauer, Volker 2004, “Zur ethnischen Interpretation in der frühgeschichtli chen Archäologie.” In Die Suche nach den Ursprüngen Von der Bedeutung des frühen Mittelalters, ed. Walter Pohl, 45-84. Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Bíró, Ádám 2014, “Weapons in the 10-nth century Carpathian Basin. Studies in weapon technology and methodology - rigid bow applications and southern import swords in the archaeological material,” Dissertationes Archaeologicae ex Instituto Archaeologico Universitatis de Rolando Eötvös nominatae, Ser. 3. No. 2:519-540. Birus, Hendrik 1997, “Mediävistische Komparatistik - ‘unmöglich, aber dankbar’?” In Mediävistische Komparatistik : Festschrift für Franz Josef Worstbrock zum 60. Geburtstag, eds. Wolfgang Harms - Jan-Dirk Müller, 13-28. Stuttgart: Hirzel.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 401 Blair, John 1988, “Introduction: From Minster to Parish Church.” In Minsters and Parish Churches: The Local Church in Transition 950-7200, ed. John Blair, 1-19. Oxford: Oxbow Books. Blăjan, Mihai 2007, “Descoperiri paleocreștine în bazinul mijlociu al Mureșului (secolele II-X).” In Creștinismul popular între teologie și etnologie, eds. Avram Cristea - Jan Nicolae, 241-249, Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea. (Reprinted in Sfântul Ierotei, episcop la Alba Iulia (sec. X), eds. Ioan Aurel Pop - Jan Nicolae - Ovidiu Panaite, 272-278. Alba luha: Reîntregirea.) Blăjan, Mihai - Botezata, Dan 2000, “Studiul arheologic și antropologic al mormintelor de incinerație prefeudale (sec. VIII) de la Alba Iulia - ‘Stația de Salvare’,” Apulum 36/1:453-469· Blăjan, Mihai - Popa, Alexandru 1981, “Cercetările arheologice de la Alba Iulia - Stația de Salvare,” Materiale si Cercetări Arheologice 15:375-380. Blăjan, Mihai - Stoicovici, Eugen 1982, “Cercetări arheologice în cimitirul din secolul VIII e. n. de la Ghirbom - „Gruiul Măciuliilor” (jud. Alba),” Apulum 20:139-154. Blăjan, Mihai - Stoicovici, Eugen - Botezata, Dan 1993, “Monedele descoperite în cim itirul feudal timpuriu (sec. XI) de la Alba Iulia - Տէր. Vînătorilor (1979-1980). Stadiu metalografie, numismatic și etnologic,” Apulum 27-30:273-292. Bloch, Marc 1952, Apologie pour l’histoire ou Métier d’historien (2nd ed. ). Paris: Librairie Armand Colin. Blomkvist, Nils - Brink, Stefan - Lindkvist, Thomas 2007, “The kingdom of Sweden.” In Christianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus’ c.
900-1200, ed. Nora Berend, 167-213. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Bod, Péter 1766, Magyar Athenas. Szeben/Hermannstadt/Sibiu. Bod, Péter 1888, Historia Hungarorum Ecclesiastica, ed. L.W. Rauwenhoff- Car. Szalay. Leiden: EJ. Brill socios. Bogyay, Thomas von i960, “Die Kirchenorte der Conversio Bagoariorum et Caran tanorum. Methoden und Möglichkeiten ihrer Lokalisierung,” Südost Forschungen 19:52-70. Bogyay, Thomas von 1986, “Die Salzburger Mission in Pannonien aus der Sicht der Archäologie und der Namenkund.” In Salzburg und die Slawenmission Zum 1100. Todestag des hl. Methodius Reiträge des internationalen Symposions vom 20. bis 22. September 1985 in Salzburg, ed. Heinz Dopsch, 273-290. Salzburg: Gesellschaft für Salzburger Landeskunde. Bogyay, Thomas von 1988a, “Ungarnzüge gegen und für Byzanz: Bemerkungen zu neu eren Forschungen,” Urai-altaischeJahrbücher 60:27-38. Bogyay, Thomas von 1988b, “Szent István és Szent Adalbert prágai püspök.” In Szent István és kora, eds. Ferenc Glatz - József Kardos, 156-160. Budapest: mta Történettudományi Intézet.
402 BIBLIOGRAPHY Bollók, Ádám 2010, “Byzantine jewellery of the Hungarian conquest period: a view from the Balkans.” In “Intelligible Beauty”. Recent Research on Byzantine Jewellery, eds. Christopher Entwistle - Noël Adams, 173-185. London: British Museum. Bollók, Adam 2012, “Byzantine Missions among the Magyars during the later 10th cen tury?” In Rome, Constantinople and Newly-Converted Europe. Archaeological and Historical Evidence, eds. Maciej Salamon - Marcin Wołoszyn ֊ Alexander Musin Perica Špehar, vol. I, 131-144. Kraków ֊ Leipzig - Rzeszów - Warszawa: Geiste swissenschaftliches Zentrum Geschichte und Kultur Ostmitteleuropas, Instytut Archeologii i Etnologii pan, Instytut Archeologii Uniwersytetu Rzeszowskiego. Bolog, Adrian 2016, Necropola romană de la Apuhan, Dealul Furcilor-„Podei”: Campaniile 2008-2012. Cluj-Napoca: Mega (Bibliotheca Musei Apulensis 27). Bolton, Brenda 1988, Lo spirito di riforma nel Medioevo. Napoli: Liguori Editori. Bòna, István 1989, “Southern Transylvania under Bulgar Rule.” InHistory ofTransylvania, ed. Béla Köpeczi, 102-106. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Bòna, István 1990, “Siebenbürgen im mittelalterlichen Königreich Ungarn. Zeit des ungarisch-slawischen Zussamenlebens (895-1172).” In Kurze Geschichte Siebenbür gen, ed. Béla Köpeczi, 107-172. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Bòna, István 1991, Dunapentele története a honfoglalástól a 19. század közepéig a már eddig is ismert, valamint újonnan bevont adatok alapján. Dunaújváros: Intercisa Múzeum. Bòna, István 1994, “Southern Transylvania under Bulgar rule (827-895).” In History of Transylvania,
ed. Bela Köpeczi, 102-106. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Bòna, István 2000, A magyarok és Európa a 9-10. században. Budapest: mta Történet tudományi Intézete (História Könyvtár Monográfiák 12). Bòna, István 2001a, “From Dacia to Erdőelve: Transylvania in the period of the Great Migrations (271-896).” In History of Transylvania, eds. László Makkai - András Mócsy, vol. 1,139-329· New York: Columbia University Press. Bòna, István 2001b, “Erdély a magyar honfoglalás és államalapítás korában. Régészeti áttekintés.” In Erdély a keresztény magyar királyságban, eds. Loránd Benkő - István Bòna - Zsigmond Jakó ֊ Sándor Tónk - Károly Vekov, 69-96. Kolozsvár: Erdélyi Múzeum-Egyesület. Bonev, Stoicho 1987, “Kăm văprosa za gradoustroistvoto na Vătreshniia grad v Presláv v X v.” In Vtori mezhdunaroden kongres po bălgaristika, Sofia, 23 mai-3 iuni 1986 g. Dokladi 6: Bălgarskite zemi v drevnostta Bălgariia prez srednovekovieto, eds. Khristo Khristov - Pantelei Zarev - Vladimir Georgiev - Nikolai Todorov - Petăr Dinekov ֊ Ucho Dimitrov - Atanas Stoikov - Mikhail Băchvarov, 431-436. Sofia: Izdatelstvo Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Bonev, Stoicho 1998, Carskiiat dvorec väv Veliki Preslav. Ploshtadăt sfialata (IX֊XIV v.). Veliko Tamovo: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv.Sv. Kiril i Metodii”. Bonev, Stoicho 20U, “Arkhitekturen kompleks v iugozapadnata ehast na dvorcoviia centår våv Veliki Preslav,” Arkheologicheski otkritiia i razkopki 2011:402-404.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 403 Bonev, Stoicho 2014, “Stolicata Veliki Presláv prez X vek - ne prosto grad, a aglomeraciia.” In Gradat v bălgarskite zemi (po arkheologicheski danni). Materiali ot nacionainata nauchna konferenciia posvetena na zhivota i deloto na st. n. s. Vera Antonova. Shunten, 31 oktomvri-i noemvri 2013 g, ed. Pavel Georgiev, 273-278. Veliko Tărnovo: Faber. Borgolte, Michael 2002, Europa entdeckt seine Vielfalt: 1050-1250. Stuttgart: E. Ulmer. Borgolte, Michael 2004, Die mittelalterliche Kirche. Munich: R. Oldenbourg Wissenschaftsverlag. Borgolte, Michael 2020, World History as the History of Foundations, 3000 все to 1500 CE. Leiden: Brill. Borisov, Boris 2009, “Keramikata ot zhilishte no. 1, ot rannosrednovekovnoto selishte vărkhu vizantiiskata krepost ‘Kastra Rubra’ krai s. Izvorovo, Kharmanliisko.” In Nauchna konferenciia s mezhdunarodno uchastie “Problemi i predizvikatelstva na arkheologicheskite i kulturno-istoriceskite prouchvaniia”. Plovdiv, 24-25 oktomvri 2008, vol. 1,246-247. Plovdiv: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Paisii Khilendarski”. Borkowska, Urszula 1995, “The Church and Feudal Society in Eastern Europe.” In Chiesa e mondo feudale nei secoli X-XII. Atti della dodicesima Settimana internazionale di studio, Mendola, 24-28 agosto 1992, 357-374· Milano: Vita e Pensiero. Bosselmann-Ruickbie, A. 2001, “Der Schatz von Preslav.” In Otto der Grosse. Magdeburg und Europa, ed. Matthias Puhle, 485-496. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern. Bosselmann-Ruickbie, A. 2004, “Goldener Glanz aus Byzanz. Der Schatz von Presláv (Bulgarien) - ein kaiserliches Geschenk an einen
‘barbarischen’ Regenten,” Antike Welt 35/6:77-81. Bounegru, George V. 2017, The Northern Necropolis of Apulum. “Ambulance Station" 1981-1985. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Bounegru, George V. - Ota, Radu 2006, “Piepteni din os din așezarea postromana de la Alba Iulia - Dealul Furcilor - Monolit,” Apulum 43/1:297-307. Bouras, Charalambos 2006, Byzantine Post-Byzantine Architecture in Greece. Athens: Melissa. Bourdieu, Pierre 1997, Les usages sociaux de la science. Pour une sociologie clinique du champ scientifique. Paris: inra Editions. Bowlus, Charles R. 2006, The Battle ofLechfeld and its Aftermath, August 955: the End of the Age ofMigrations in the Latin West. Aidershot - Burlington: Ashgate. Bozsóky, Pál Gerő 2000, Magyarok útja a pogányságból a kereszténységig. Szeged: Agape. Brackmann, Albert 193g, “Kaiser Otto III. und die staatliche Umgestaltung Polens und Ungarns,” Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 1:1-27. Brätianu, Gheorghe 1.1943, “‘Bulgaria de dincolo de Dunăre’ în izvoarele bizantine.” In Omagiu lui I. Lupaș la împlinirea vârstei de 60 ani, august 1940,127-132. Bucharest: Editura Casei Regale.
404 BIBLIOGRAPHY Brezeanu, Stelian 1984, ‘“La Bulgarie d’au-delà de Pister’ à la lumière des sources écrites,” Etudes Balkaniques 20/4:121-35. Brezeanu, Stelian 2002, Identități și solidarități medievale. Controverse istorice. Bucharest: Corint. Brink, Stefan 2013, “Early Ecclesiastical Organization of Scandinavia, Especially Sweden.” In Medieval Christianity in the North. New Studies, eds. Kirsi Salonen - Kurt Villads Jensen - Torstein Jørgensen, 23-39. Turnhout: Brepols. Browning, Robert 1975, Byzantium and Bulgaria - A comparative study across the early medievalfrontier. Berkley: University of California Press. Brubaker, Leslie - Haldon, John 2011, Byzantium in the iconoclast era, c. 680-850: a his tory, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Brühl, Carlrichard, 1994, Naissance de deux peuples. Français et Allemands (IXe-Xie siè cle). Paris: Fayard. Buisson, Ludwig 1988, “Couronne et serment du sacre au Moyen Âge.” In Lebendiges mittelalter. Aufsätze zur Geschichte des Kirchenrechts und der Normannen. Festgabe zum γο. Geburtstag, eds. Günter Moltmann - Gerhard Theuerkauf, 176-208. Köln Vienna: Böhlau Verlag. Bunyitay, Vincze, 1883, A váradi püspökség története alapításától a jelenkorig, vol. i. Nagyvárad: Franklin-Társulat. Búzás, Gergely 2010, “A szekszárdi apátság temploma a középkorban.” In Építészet a középkori Dél-Magyarországon, ed. Kollár Tibor, 555-606. Budapest: Teleki László Alapítvány. Búzás, Gergely 2013, “A középkori szekszárdi apátsági templom virtuális rekonstruk ciója,” Várok, kastélyok, templomok 9/1:4-7. Búzás, Gergely 2018, “Atha comes
kaposszentjakabi temploma,” Archeológia - Altum Castrum Online Magazin. Available at https://archeologia.hu/atha-comes-kaposs zentjakabi-temploma (accessed 2020 July 7). Búzás, Gergely 2020, “Magyarország korai székesegyházairól.” In Arhitectura religioasă medievală din Transilvania vi/Középkori egyházi építészet Erdélyben vi/Medieval ecclesiastical architecture in Transylvania Vi, ed. Péter Levente Szőcs, 7-37. Satu Mare: Editura Muzeului Sătmărean. Búzás, Gergely ֊ Eszes, Bernadett 2007, “XI. századi görög monostor Visegrádon.” In Arhitectura religioasă medievală din Transilvania w/Középkori egyházi építészet Erdélyben ív/Medieval ecclesiastical architecture in Transylvania ív, eds. Szőcs Péter Levente - Adrian Andrei Rusu, 49-93. Satu Mare: Muzeul Județean Satu Mare. Búzás, Gergely - Kovács, Olivér 2016, “Meg sem talált kövek: az első székesegyházak,” Archeológia ֊ Altum Castrum Online Magazin. Available at https://archeologia.hu/ meg-sem-talalt-kovek-az-elso-szekesegyhazak (accessed 2020 July 7). Búzás, Gergely - Tóth, Zsolt 2015, “Lehetett-e a Cella Septichora Pécs első középkori székesegyháza?” Archeológia -Altum Castrum Online Magazin. Available at https://
BIBLIOGRAPHY 405 archeologia.hu/content/archeologia/339 /buzas-toth-septichora.pdf (accessed 2020 July 7). Canache, Adrian - Curta, Florin 1994, “Depozite de unelte și arme medievale timpurii de pe teritoriul României,” Mousaios 4/1:179-221. Capitani, Ovidio 1994, Storia dell’Italia medievae. Roma - Bari: Biblioteca Universale Laterza. Cârciumaru, Marin 1972, “Analiza polínica a straielor de la Bucov (jud. Prahova)," Studii și cercetări de istorie veche 23/3:427-432. Caseau, Beatrice 2001, “Πολεμειν λιθοΐς. La désacralisation des espaces et des objets religieux païens durant l’Antiquité tardive.” In Le sacré et son inscription dans ['es pace à Byzance et en Occident, ed. Michel Kaplan, 61-123. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne. Caseau-Chevallier, Béatrice 2011, “La lettre de Jésus à Abgar d’Edesse: appropriations et transformations.” In Remanier, métaphraser:fonctions et techniques de la réécri ture dans le monde byzantin, eds. Smilja Maijanović-Dušanić - Bernard Flusin Jean-Claude Cheynet, 13-43. Belgrade: Faculté de philosophie, Université de Belgrade. Cathedral St. Michael - https://ersekseg.ro/hu/catedrala/cathedral-st-michael-alba -iulia (accessed 2019 September 13). Cauuet, Béatrice - Bruno, Ancel - Rico, Christian - Tămaș, Călin 2003, “Rețele miniere antice. Misiunile arheologice franceze 1999-2001.” In Albumus Maior, ed. Paul Damian, vol. i, 471-530. Bucharest: cimec - Institutul de Memorie Culturală. Ceacalopol, Gloria 1962, “Crucea-relicvar de la Capidava,” Studii și Cercetări de Istoria Artei 9/1:192-194. Cebotarenko, Georgij Feoktistoric 1990, “Die Keramik
des Mittleren und Südlichen Dnestr - Prut-Gebietes im 8.-12. Jh.” In Die Keramik der Saltovo-Majaki Kultur und ihrer Varianten, ed. Csanád Balint, 47-75. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia (Varia archaeologica Hungarica 3). Cheynet, Jean-Claude 2019, “Une querelle de famille: la prise du pouvoir par Constantin VII,” Travaux et Mémoires 23/1:121-140. Chindriș, Ioan - Iacob Niculina (eds.) 2010, Samuil Міси în mărturii antologice. Târgu-Lăpuș: Editura Galaxia Gutenberg. Chișvasi-Comșa, Maria 1959, “Săpăturile de la Bucov (r. și reg. Ploiești),” Materiale și cercetări arheologice 5:495-500. Chișvasi-Comșa, Maria i960, “Cîteva date arheologice în legătură cu stăpînirea bulgară Ia nordul Dunării.” In Omagiu lui Constantin Daicaviciu cu prilejul Împlinirii a 60 ani, 69-81. Bucharest: Editura Academiei r.p.r. Chorvátová, Hana 2007, “Horizonty byzantsko-orientálnehu šperku na tzv. veľko moravských pohrebiskách,” Zbornik Slovenského národného muzea Archeológia. Suppiementum 2:83-101.
406 BIBLIOGRAPHY Chorvátova, Hana 2018, “Schmuckkolektionen an der mittleren Donau.” In 50 Jahre Archäologie in Thunau am Kamp. FestschriftJur Herwig Friesinger, eds. Elisabeth Nowotny - Martin Obenaus - Sirin Uzunoglu-Obenaus, 125-137. Krems: Edition Donau-Universität. Chrysos, Evangelos 2017, “Minors as Patriarchs and Popes.” In Prosopon Rhomaikon. Ergänzende Studien zur Prosopographle der mittelbyzantinischen Zelt, eds. Alexander Beihammer ֊ Bettina Krönung - Claudia Ludwig, p. 221-239. Berlin: Walter De Gruyter (Millennium-Studien 68). Cibulka, Josef 1958, Velkomoravský kostel v Modré u Velehradu, a začátkz křesťanství na Moravě. Praga: Nakladatelství Československé akademie věd (Monumenta archaeologica 7). Ciobanu, Radu 2004, “Alba Iulia (Jud. Alba). Punct: Dealul Furcilor,” Cronica Cercetărilor Arheologice 38:25. Cirić, G. 2013, “Roman coins in medieval female graves in the territory of Serbia: from discarded to dowries.” In Richesse et Sociétés, eds. Catherine Baroin - Cécile Michel, 105-116. Paris: Editions De Boccard. Ciugudean, Horia 1996, Anul 1000 la Alba Iulia. între istorie șl arheologie. Catalogul expozitiei/The year one thousand at Alba Iulia. Catalogue. Alba Iulia: Muzeul National al Unirii. Ciugudean, Horia 2006, “Necropola de la Alba Iulia - ‘Stația de salvare’/The Necropolis from Alba Iulia - ‘Stația de salvare’.” In Habitat, religie, etnicitate. Descoperiri arhe ologice din secolele IX-XI în Transilvania. Catalog de expoziție/Habitat - Religion Ethnicity: gth-nth Century Archaeological Finds in Transylvania. Exhibition Catalogue, eds. Horia Ciugudean -
Zeno Karl Pinter ֊ Gabriel T. Rustoin, 12-32, 114-120. Alba Iulia: Altip. Ciugudean, Horia 2007, “Pottery offerings in the early middle age cemetery of Alba Iulia ‘Stația de Salvare’.” In Funerary Offerings and Votive Depositions in Europe’s ist Millennium ad. Cultural Artefacts and Local Identities, ed. Căhn Cosma, 243-262. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Ciugudean, Horia 20ц, “Alba Iulia - Stația de Salvare.” In Valori ale patrimoniului românesc. Podoabe șl accesorii vestimentare din secolele x-xi, eds. Aurel Dragotă Gabriel T. Rustoiu - Matei Drîmbărean, Ո5-137. Alba Iulia: Altip. Ciugudean, Horia - Anghel, Gheorghe 1983, “Necropola feudal-timpurie de la Blandiana, jud. Alba,” Materiale șl Cercetări Arheologice 15:361-364. Ciugudean, Horia ֊ Ciobanu, Radu - Moga, Vasile - Drîmbărean, Matei - Inel, Constantin - Gligor, Adrian - Dan, Dorin Ovidiu - Rustoiu, Gabriel T. - Dragotă, Aurel - Plantos, Cristinel 2003, Necropolele orașului Alba Iulia, din preistorie până în Evul Mediu. Catalog de expoziție. Alba Iulia: Muzeul Național al Unirii. Ciugudean, Horia - Pinter, Zeno Karl - Rustoiu, Gabriel Tiberiu 2006 (eds.), Habitat, religie etnicitate. Descoperiri arheologice din sec. ix֊xi în Transilvania. Catalog de expoziție. Alba Iulia: Altip.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 407 Ciupercă, Bogdan 2009, “Conceptul de cultură Dridu în arheologia românească. Apariție, evoluție și controverse,” Istros 15:133-162. Ciupercă, Bogdan 2010a, “Câteva observații privind depozitul de unelte descoperit la Ploiești-Triaj (jud. Prahova).” In între stepă și imperiu. Studii în onoarea lui Radu Harhoiu, eds. Andrei Măgureanu - Erwin Gáli, 271-288. Bucharest: Institutul de Arheologie “Vasile Párvan”. Ciupercă, Bogdan 2010b, “Some observations from the point of view of the Sion for tifications about power centres in the Lower Danube between the eighth and the tenth centuries.” In Patęstas et communitas. Interdisziplinäre Beiträge zu Wesen und Darstellung von Herrschaftsverhältnissen im Mittelalter östlich der Elbe, eds. Aleksander Páron - Sébastien Rossignol - Bartłomiej Szymon Szmoniewski Grischa Vercamer, 275-289. Warschau - Wrocław: Instytut Archeologii i Etnologii Polskiej Akademii Nauk/Deutsches Historisches Institut Warschau. Ciupercă, Bogdan 2020, “Kreposti Slona i prisutstvie adrianopolitan k severu ot Nizhnego Dunaia,” Stratum^, No. 5:313-327. Ciupercă, Bogdan ֊ Măgureanu, Andrei 2010, “Locuințe din a doua jumătate a mile niului I p. Chr. descoperite la Târgșoru Vechi.” In Arheologia mileniului I p. Chr. Cercetări actuale privind istoria și arheologia migrațiilor, ed. Lia Maria Voicu, 152- 174. Bucharest: Oscar Print. Cociș, Sorin - Gall, Erwin - Urak, Malvinka - Ursuțiu, Adrian 2016, “The Periphery of the Centre? The Late Avar Cemetery part at Nădlac (Germ.: Nadlak; Hung.: Nagylak; Slov.: Nadlak),” Archaeologia Bulgarica 29/1:1-75. Comșa,
Maria i960, “Die bulgarische Herrschaft nördlich der Donau während des IX. und X. Jhs. im Lichte der archäologische Forschung,” Dacia 4:395-422. Comșa, Maria 1963, “La civilisation balkano-danubienne (IX-XI siècles) sur le territoire de la R. P. Roumanie,” Dacia 7: 412-438. Comșa, Maria 1969, “Cercetările de la Slon și importanța lor pentru studiul formării relaților feudale Ia sud de Carpați,” Studii și materiale privitoare la trecutul istoric al județului Prahova 2:21-29. Comșa, Maria 1978a, Cultura materială veche românească (Așezările din secolele viii-x de la Bucov-Ploiești). Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Comșa, Maria 1978b, “Un knézat roumain des X-e-XII-e siècles Slon-Prahova (Etude préliminaire),” Dacia 22:303-317. Comșa, Maria 1981, “Cetatea de lemn din sec. VIII-IX de la Slon-Prahova,” Muzeul Național 5:133-136. Comșa, Maria 1983, “Drumuri comerciale între Carpați și Dunăre în sec. IX-X,” Muzeul Național 7:101-107. Comșa, Maria 1985, “Ceramica din pastă caolinoasă din Cîmpia Română și unele prob leme privind legăturile teritoriului de la nord de Dunăre cu Dobrogea în secolele IX-X,” Cultură și civilizație la Dunărea deJos 1:93-104.
408 BIBLIOGRAPHY Comşa, Maria - Bichir, Gheorghe 1973, “Date preliminarii cu privire la necropola de la Păuleasca,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche 24/2:317-320. Congar, Yves 1961, “Aspects ecclésiologiques de la querelle entre mendiants et séculiers dans la seconde moitié du XHIe siècle et le début du XTVe,” Archives d’histoire doctri nale et littéraire du Moyen Åge 28:35-151. Corbu, Emilia 1997, “Așezarea medieval-timpurie de la Stefan cel Mare, punctul Feteasca (jud. Călărași), sec. IX-X. Campania 1995,” Pontica 30:251-275. Corbu, Emilia 2006, Sudul României in Evul Mediu timpuriu (secolele vni-xjf Repere arheologice. Brăila: Istros. Corbu, Emilia 2013, Vlădeni-PopinaBlagodeasca. Brăila: Istros (Situri arheologice 4). Cosma, Călin 2011, Funerary pottery in Transylvania of the yth-ioth centuries. Cluj Napoca: Mega (Interferențe etnice și culturale în mileniile I a. Chr. ֊ I p. Chr. 20). Cosma, Călin 2019, “The Avar Presence in Transylvania. Chronology. Motivation. Ter ritorial boundaries.” In Inter tempora. The Chronology of the Early Medieval Period. Issues, Approaches, Results, eds. Florin Mărginean - Ioan Stanciu - László Keve, 47-65. Cluj-Napoca: Mega (Orbis Mediaevalis li). Coureas, Nicholas 2014, “The Latin and Greek churches in former byzantine lands under Latin rule.” In A Companion to Latin Greece, eds. Nickiphoros I. Tsougarakis Peter Lock, 145-184. Leiden - Boston: Brill. Cowdrey, H.E.J. 1970, The Cluniacs and the Gregorian Reform. Oxford: Oxford Clarendon Press. Crawford, Barbara E. 1987, Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester: Leicester University Press.
Clàngaci Țiplic, Maria Emilia - Oța, Silviu 2005, “Piese inedite din colecția Muzeului Național de Istorie a României descoperite în necropola de secol XII de la catedrala romano-catolică de Ia Alba-Iulia,” Acta Musei Napocensis (2002-2003): 91-107. Csánki, Dezső 1894, Magyarország történelmifóldrajza a Hunyadiak korában. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia. Csapodi, Csaba - Csapodiné Gárdonyi, Klára 1994, Bibliotheca Hungarica. Kódexek és nyomtatott könyvekMagyarországon 1526 előtt, vol. 3. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia. Csemegi, József 1946-1948, “A tihanyi barlanglakások,” Archaeológiai értesítő 3/6: 39θ-405· Csorba, Csaba 2000, “Gondolatok а keresztény magyar állam és egyház szervezéséről,” Honismeret 28/3:3-13. Ćurčić, Slobodan 2010, Architecture in the Balkans. From Diocletian to Süleyman the Magnificent. New Haven - London: Yale University. Curinschi Vorona, Gheorghe 1981, Istoria arhitecturii în România. Bucharest: Editura Tehnică.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 409 Curta, Florin 1997, “Blacksmiths, warriors and tournaments of value: dating and inter preting early medieval hoards of iron implements in Eastern Europe,” Ephemeris Napocensis 7: 211-268. Curta, Florin 1998-1999, “Iron and potlatch: early medieval hoards of implements and weapons in Eastern Europe,” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 10:15-62. Curta, Florin 2001, “Transylvania around A.D. 1000.” In Europe Around the Year юоо, ed. Przemysław Urbańczyk, 141-165. Warsaw: Wydawnictwo DiG. Curta, Florin 2006, Southeastern Europe in the Middle Ages 500-1250. Cambridge University Press. Curta, Florin 20u, The Edinburgh History of the Greeks, c. 500 to 1050. The Early Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Curta, Florin 2019. Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages (500-1300). Leiden - Boston: Brill (Brill’s Companions to European History 19). Curta, Florin 2020, “Marksizm v rabotakh Marii Komsha,” Stratum+, No. 5:29-41. Czebe, Gyulaigi8, “Aveszprémvölgyi oklevél görög szövegkönyve," Értekezések a történ elmi tudományok köréből 24:1-114. Czeglédy, Károly 1962, “TEPMATZOYZ,” Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 10:79-84. Dagron, Gilbert 1987, ‘“Ceux d’en face’. Les peuples étrangers dans les traités militaires byzantins,” Travaux et Mémoires du Centre de Recherche d’Histoire et Civilisation de Byzance 10:207-232. Dagron, Gilbert 2003, Emperor andpriest: the imperial office in Byzantium, translated by Jean Birrell, Cambridge (UK) - New York: Cambridge University Press. Dagron, Gilbert 2011, L'hippodrome de Constantinople: jeux, peuple et politique, Paris:
Gallimard (Bibliothèque des histoires). Damian, Oana 1996, “Epoca medievală timpurie.” In Așezări din zona Căscioarele- Greaca-Prundu - mileniile I Ĺ Hr. A d. Hr. Observații asupra unor habitate de pe malurile Lacului Greaca, eds. Valeriu Sârbu - Paul Damian - Oana Damian S. Pandrea - E. Safia - Alexandru Niculescu, 103-128,176-179,308-336. Brăila: Istros. Damian, Oana 2005, “Repere arheologice privind orașele medievale din diferite zone. Dunărea dejos,” Historia urbana 13/1-2:141-240. Damian, Oana - Vasile, Mihai ֊ Samson, Andra 2017, “O necropolă medio-bizantină cercetată la Nufăru, jud. Tulcea, punctul Trecere bac. Considerații arheologice pre liminare,” Materiale și cercetări arheologice (serie nouă) 13: 89-128. Dănilă, Nicolae 1984, “Elemente bizantine în viața populației autohtone din Banat și Transilvania în sec. VU-ΧΙΠ,” Mitropolia Banatului 34/11-12:707-725. Dănilă, Nicolae 2010, “Episcopul bizantin Hierotheus la Alba Iulia?” In Sfântul Ierotei, episcop la Alba Iulia (sec. x), eds. Ioan Aurel Pop, Jan Nicolae, Ovidiu Panaite, 186209. Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea. (Republished from the periodical Discobolul 1998, 2: 134֊i5o and 3:142-148. )
410 BIBLIOGRAPHY Dankanits, Ádám ֊ Ferenczi, István 1959, “Săpăturile arheologice de la Ciumbrud (r. Aiud, reg. Cluj),” Materiale și Cercetări Arheologice 6: 605-615. Darkó, Eugen 1933, Byzantinisch-ungarische Beziehungen in der zweiten Hälfte des хні. Jahrhunderts. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. Daskalov, Rumen 2015, “Feud over the Middle Ages: Bulgarian-Romanian historio graphical debates.” In Entangled Histories of the Balkans, in. Shared Pasts, Disputed Legacies, eds. Rumen Daskalov - A. Vezenkov, 274-354. Leiden - Boston: Brill (Balkan Studies Library 16). Davies, Rees 2004, “Nations and National Identities in the Medieval World: An Apologia,” Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Nieuwste Geschiedenis/Revue belge d’Histoire con temporaine, 34/4:567-579· De Cevins, Marie-Madeleine 2004, Saint Étienne de Hongrie. Paris: Fayard. De Cevins, Marie-Madeleine 2012, “Christianisme, royauté et identité nationale en Hongrie à la fin du Moyen Âge.” In ‘Köztes-Európa’vonzásában. Ünnepi tanulmányok Font Márta tiszteletére, eds. Dániel Bagi - Tamás Fedeles - Gergely Kiss, 97-126. Pécs: Kronosz. De Cevins, Marie-Madeleine 2016, “Les origines medievales de la doctrine de la Sainte couronne,” Hungarian Studies 30/2; 175-190. Dennis, Chris 2017, “Ecclesiastical Revival and the Spoils of War: Reconstructing Episcopal Power in the Diocese of Coutances after 1066.” In Episcopal Power and Local Society in Medieval Europe, 900-1400, eds. Peter Coss - Chris Dennis - Melissa Julian-Jones - Angelo Silvestri, 61-79. Turnhout: Brepols. D’Eszlary, Charles 1959, Histoire des Institutions publiques hongroises, vol.
I. Paris: Librairie Marcel Rivière et Cie. Diaconu, Petre 1970, Les Petchénègues au Bas-Danube. Bucharest: Editions de l’Académie de la République Socialiste de Roumanie (Bibliotheca historica Romaniae 27). Diaconu, Petre 1979, “Review of Cultura materială veche românească (Așezările din secolele VIII-X de la Bucov- Ploiești) by Maria Comșa, București 1978,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche și arheologie 30/3:469-471. Diaconu, Petre 1986, “Considerații generale asupra așezărilor cu caracter urban de la Dunărea dejos (sec. X-XI),” Cultură și civilizație la Dunărea deJos 3:223-226. Diaconu, Petre 1991, “Sur l’organisation ecclésiastique dans la région du Bas-Danube (dernier tiers duXe siècle-XIIe siècle).” In Études byzantines et post-byzantines, eds. Emilian Popescu - Octavian Iliescu - Tudor Teoteoi, vol. 11,73-9. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Romane. Diaconu, Petre 1994-1995, “Points de vue sur l’organisation ecclésiastique au BasDanube (Xe-XIe siècles),” Dacia, NS 38-39:449-452. Diaconu, Petre ֊ Papasima, Tudor - Vlădilă, Petre - Custurea, Gabriel - Sîrbu, Valeriu 1983, “Cercetările arheologice de la Păcuiul lui Soare,” Materiale și cercetări arheo logice 15:435-436·
BIBLIOGRAPHY 411 Diaconu, Petre - Vîlceanu, Dumitru 1972, Păcuiul lui Soare, vol. I. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Dickinson, Tania M. - Griffiths, David W. 1999, Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History, Bd. rø. The Making of Kingdoms; Papers from the 47th Sachsensymposium, York, September 1996. Oxford: Oxford University School of Archaeology. Dimitrokallis, Georges 2002-2003, “La genèse de l’église en croix grecque inscrite,” Byzantina 23:219-232. Dimitrov, D. II. 1971, “Novootkrit rannobălgarski nekropol pri Devnja,” Izvestüa na narodniia Muzei Varna 7:57-76. Dimitrov, D. II. 1972, “Rannobălgarski nekropol No 3 pri Devnja,” Izvestüa na narodniia Muzei Varna 8:45-65. Dimitrov, D. II. 1976, “Po văprosa za grobnite kameri s trupoizgariane v rannosrednovekovnite necropoli v severoiztochna Bălgariia i Dobrudzha,” Izvestüa na narodniia Muzei Varna 12:8֊18. Dimitrov, lanko 1992, “Novi danni za arkheologicheskata karta na Piiska.” In Prinosi kăm bălgarskata arkheologiia. Dekemvriiski dni na bălgarskata arkheologiia “Prof. dr. Stancko Vaklinov”, eds. Dimităr Ovcharov - Irina Shtereva, vol. 1,58-67. Sofia: Arges. Dimitrov, lanko 2002, “Kăm văprosa za vodosnabdiavaneto i vodoprovodnata mrezha văv vănshniia grad na Piiska,” Izvestüa na Istoricheskiia muzei Shumen 10:104-П4. Dimitrov, Khristo 1986, “Bulgaria and the Magyars at the beginning of the 10th century,” Etudes Balkaniques 22/2:61-77. Dimitrov, Khristo 1998, Bălgaro-ungarski otnosheniya prez Srednovekovieto. Sofia: Akademichno izdatelstvo “Prof. Marin Drinov”. Dincă, Adinei Ciprian 2010,
‘Antroponimul angelofor Mihail în onomastica transilvană până la 1350. Puncte de vedere și reflecții,’ Anuarul Institutului de Istorie “George Barițiu” din Cluj-Napoca, Series Historica 49:347-358. Dincă, Adinei Ciprian 2012, “Antroponimie și etnie în Transilvania medievală (Epoca angevină),” Anuarul Institutului de Istorie “George Barițiu" din Cluj-Napoca, Series Historica 51:31-46. Dincă, Ciprian Adinei 2017, Instituția episcopală latină în Transilvania medievală (sec. xi/xii-xiv). Cluj-Napoca: Argonaut/Mega. Dincă, Adinei Ciprian 2021, “The Transylvanian Saxons in the Middle Ages and their Books.” In Adrian Papahagi - Adinei C. Dincă, A history of the book in the medieval dioceses of Cenad, Oradea and Transylvania. Cluj-Napoca (forthcoming). Dolinescu-Ferche, Suzana - Ionescu, Mihai 1970, “La nécropole bi-rituelle du VIII-e siècle Frătești-Giurgiu,” Dacia 14:419-430. Domozetski, Liuben 2015, “Vodocha predi i sled 1014 g. Niakoi osobenosti na cărkovnoto izkustvo na prekhoda mezhdu X i XI vek.” In Evropeiskiiat iugoiztok prez vtorata polovina na 'X.-nachaloto na XI vek. Istorila I kultura. Mezhdunarodna konferenciái,
412 BIBLIOGRAPHY Sofiia, 5-6 oktomvri 2014 g., eds. Vasil Giuzelev ֊ Georgi N. Nikolov, 779-796. Sofia: Izdatelstvo za Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Doncheva, Stela 2002, “Rolia na basilikalniia tip khramove văv vtorata bălgarska stol ica,” Preslavska knizhovna shkola 6:271-284. Doncheva, Stela 2003, Bazilikite ot Părvoto bâlgarsko carstvo. Arkhitekturen oblik. Shumen: Antos. Doncheva, Stela 2007, Medalioni ot Srednovekovna Bălgariia, Veliki Tămovo: Faber. Doncheva, Stela 2008, Krăstokupolni cărkvi v Părvoto bălgarsko carstvo. Arkhitekturen oblik. Veliki Tămovo: Faber. Doncheva, Stela 2010, “Architektur und Liturgie im frühmittelalterlichen Bulgarien.” In Frühmittelalterliche Kirchen als archäologische und historische Quelle, eds. Lumír Poláček - Jana Mařiková-Kubková, 367-386. Brno: Archäologisches Institut der Akademie der Wissenschaften der Tschechischen Republik. Doncheva, Stela - Bunzelov, Ivailo 2015-2016, “Production of crosses in the 10th cen tury in medieval Bulgaria,” Pontica 48-49:305-314. Doncheva-Petkova, Lyudmila 1979, “Croix d'or - Reliquaire de Piiska.” In Culture et art en Bulgarie Médiévale (VUIè-XTVè s.), ed. Dimitr Simeonov Angelov et al., 74-91. Sofia: Editure de l’Académie Bulgare des Sciences (Izvestija na Archeologičeskija Institut 35). Doncheva-Petkova, Lyudmila 1990, “Die Protobulgarische Keramik in Bulgarien.” In Die Keramik der Saltovo-Majaki Kultur und ihrer Varianten, ed. Csanád Bálint, 77-106. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia (Varia archaeologica Hungarica 3). Doncheva-Petkova, Lyudmila 20u, Srednovekovni krăstove-enkolpioni ot
Bălgariia (ix- XIV v.). Sofia: Akademichno izdatelstvo “Marin Drinov”. Doncheva-Petkova, Lyudmila 2015, “Srebăren medal’on ot prabălgarskiia nekropol pri Balchik (otnovo na znaka /YDobrudzha 30:307-318. Doncheva-Petkova, Lyudmila - Khristova, Mariia 2012, “La transition du paganisme au christianisme, reflétée dans les nécropoles du IXème-Xème siècle en Bulgarie.” In Rome, Constantinople and Newly-Converted Europe. Archaeological and Historical Evidence, eds. Maciej Salamon - Marcin Wołoszyn - Aleksandr E. Musin - Perica Špehar, vol. 1,447-460. Kraków - Leipzig - Rzeszów - Warsaw: Instytut Archeologii i Etnologii pan/Leipziger Universitätsverlag. Dragotă, Aurel 2006, Aspecte de multiculturalitate spirituală. Rit și ritual funerar în Transilvania și în Europa Centrală și de Sud-Est {secolele ix֊xi ). Alba Iulia: Altip. Dragotă, Aurel 2010, “Bălgradul în jumi anului 1000. Repere istorice și arheologice: aspecte funerare în secolele X-XI.” In Sfântul Ierotei, episcop de Alba Iulia {sec. x), eds. Ioan Aurel Pop - Jan Nicolae ֊ Ovidiu Panaite, 279-295. Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea. Dragotă, Aurel 2014a, “Eggs as offerings in tenth-eleventh century necropolises," Ziridava 28:183-192.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 413 Dragotă, Aurel 2014b, Podoabe și accesoriivestimentare din Banat, Crișana și Transilvania (secolele x-xi). Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Dragotă, Aurel 2015, “Battle-axes in the cemeteries from Banat, Crișana and Transylvania (10th century).” In Warriors, weapons, and harnessfrom the yth-ioth centuries in the Carpathian Basin, ed. Călin Cosma, 331-342. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Dragotă, Aurel 2017, “Graves with ceremonial and worship objects from the King’s Spring necropolis in Alba Iulia, Alba County/ Hroby s obradnými a náboženskými predmetmi z pohrebiska Kráľovský prameň v Alba lulii, župa Alba,” Slovenská Archeológia 65/1:163-175. Dragotă, Aurel 2018a, "Graves with military equipment from the necropolis in Alba Iulia - Stația de Salvare (1979-1981), horizon II.” In Inter tempora. The Chronology of the Early Medieval Period. Issues, Approaches, Results, eds. Florin Mărginean ֊ Ioan Stanciu - László Keve, 197-228. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Dragotă, Aurel 2018b, “Tipologia inventarului din cimitirul de la Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului (sec. X-XI)/The categorization of the funeral artefacts from Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului cemetery site,” Apulum 55/1: 325-351. Dragotă, Aurel 2018c, “The military entourage of Gyula as shown by the burial place in Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului (loth-uth century)/Anturajul militar al lui Gyula ilustrat de cimitirul de la Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului (sec. X-XI),” Apulum 55/1: 259-323· Dragotă, Aurel 2018d, “Cruce-relicvar și inel bizantin de la Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului.” In Muzeul Național al Unirii. 130 de ani în 130 de piese,
ed. Tudor Roșu, 122-125. Alba Iulia: Altip. Dragotă, Aurel 2018e, “Dovezi ale misiunii bizantine la Alba Iulia (secolul X),” Transilvania, Serie nouă, 46 (150), 4:89-96. Dragotă, Aurel 20i8f, “Suita militară din necropola de la Alba lulia-Izvorul împăratului (sec. X),” Transilvania 46 (150), 8:70-81. Dragotă, Aurel 2019, “Ofranda de pasăre în necropolele din secolele X-XI de la Alba Iulia,” Transilvania 47 (151), 7:83-94. Dragotă, Aurel 2020, “Date arheologice preliminare despre cercetările arheologice de la Alba Iulia - Stația de Salvare (i98i)/Preliminary Archaeological Data Regarding the Archaeological Research from Alba Iulia - Stația de Salvare (1981),” Transilvania 48 (152), 5:80-89. Dragotă, Aurel - Blăjan, Mihai 2018, “The military Entourage of Gyula as shown by the burial place in Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului (loth-nth centuiy),” Apulum 55/1: 259-32Յ· Dragotă, Aurel - Blăjan, Mihai 2019a, “Graves with military equipment from the necropolis in Alba Iulia ‘Stația de salvare’ (1979-1981), horizon II.” In Inter tempora. The Chronology of the Early Medieval Period. Issues, Approaches, Results. Proceedings
414 BIBLIOGRAPHY ofthe National Conference, Arad, շ6էհ֊շցէհ September 2018, eds. Florin Mărginean Ioan Stanciu - Laszlo Keve, 197-228. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Dragotă, Aurel - Blăjan, Mihai 2019b, “Birds offerings in the loth-nth Necropolises from Alba Iulia,” Ziridava 33:155-172. Dragotă, Aurel - Ciugudean, Horia 2002 (eds.), Civilizația medievală timpurie din Transilvania: rit și ritualfiinerar în secolele ix-xi. Catalog de expoziție. Alba Iulia: Altip. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2004, “Cercetări arheologice la Alba Iulia - Spitalul Veterinar și Canton C. E R. (1961-1962). In memoriam Alexandru Popa,” Acta Terrae Septemcastrensis 3:169-182. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2009, Necropola medieval-timpurie de la Alba Iulia - տէր. Brândușei. Cercetările arheologice din anii 1997-2008. Alba Iulia: Altip. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2010, “Considerations on the necropolis from Gîmbaș (10th cen tury),” Studia Universitatis Cibiniensis 7:65-77. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2012, “Materialul numismatic descoperit în necropola de la Pâclișa - La izvoare (Mun. Alba Iulia, jud. Alba),” Apulum 49:147-156. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2013, “Alba Iulia, jud. Alba. Punct: Pâclișa - La izvoare,” Cronica Cercetărilor Arheologice. Campania 2012:147. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2015, “The early medieval necropolis from Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului. Archaeological researches in 2014,” Apulum 52/1:321-349. Dragotă, Aurel et al. 2018, “Tipologia inventarului din cimitirul de la Alba Iulia - Izvorul împăratului (sec. X֊XI),” Apulum 55/1:325-351. Dragotă, Aurel - Popescu, Monica-Elena - Blăjan, Mihai 2020, Graves belonging to the ist
Horizonfrom Alba Iulia- Stația de Salvare. Discoveries made during the archaeo logical Researchfrom 1980 and 1981 (forthcoming). Dragotă, Aurel - Rustoiu, Gabriel Tiberiu 2007, “Offerings of ceramic vessels from the early medieval cemeteiy at Alba Iulia - ‘Brândușei street’.” In Funerary offerings and votive depositions in Europe’s ist millennium AD. Cultural artefacts and local identi ties, ed. Călin Cosma, 229-240. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Dragotă, Aurel - Rustoiu, Gabriel Tiberiu 2012, “Monede romane perforate în desco peririle funerare din secolele X-XI.” In Studii de arheologie și istorie. Omagiu profe sorului Nicolae Gudea la 70 de ani/Studies in archaeology and history. An anniversary volume to professor Nicolae Gudea on his 70th birthday, ed. Călin Cosma, 443-450. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Drăguț, Vasile 1976, Dicționar enciclopedic de artă medievală românească. Bucharest: Editura Științifică și Enciclopedică. Driscoll, Stephen T. 1998, “Church archaeology in Glasgow and the kingdom of Strathclyde,” The Innes Review 49/2:95-114. Drosbach, Gisela - Schmidt, Hans-Joachim (eds.) 2008, Zentrum und Netzwerk: kirchli che Kommunikationen und Raumstrukturen im Mittelalter. Berlin: De Gruyter.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 415 Dujčev, Ivan 1965, “L’epistola sui Bogomili del patriarcha Teofilatto,” In Ivan Dujčev, Medioevo bizantinoslavo, vol. 1,283-315. Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura. Dujčev, Ivan 1978, “On the Treaty of 927 with the Bulgarians,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 32:217-295. Dymaczewska, Urszula - Dymaczewsky, Aleksander 1980, “Résultats des fouilles archéologiques effectuées à Odarci, département de Tolboukhine (Bulgarie), au cours des années 1967,1969-1974 et 1976-1977 (partie occidentale),” Slavia Antiqua 27:145-171· Dzanev, Georgi 2000, “Rannosrednovekovni khristiianski pamětnici ot Abritus (za znachenieto na starobălgarskiia znak /Y/),” Pliska-Preslav 8:224-28. Dzhingov, Georgi 1961, “Vodosnabdiavanetonasrednovekoven Preslav,”Arkheologiiaļiļ·. 30-36. Džordžević, Maja 1996, “Contributions to the Study of the Roman Limes in South Banat.” In Roman Limes on the Middle and Lower Danube, ed. Petar Petrovic, 125-133. Belgrade: Archaeological Institute (Cahiers des Portes de Fer, Monographies 2). Eck, Thomas 2000, Die Kreuzfahrerbistümer Beirut und Sidon im 12. und 13. Jahrhundert aufprosopographischer Grundlage. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Eder, Joseph Carol 1791, Supplex Libellus Valachorum Transsilvaniae iura tribus recep tis nationibus communia postliminie sibi adseri postulantium. Claudiopolis: Martin Hochmeister. Effenberger, Arne 1977, Byzantinische Kostbarkeiten aus Museen, Kirchenschätzen und Bibliotheken der ddr; Spätantike, Byzanz, Christlicher Osten : Ausst. im BodeMuseum, Febr, bis April 7977, Berlin: Staatliche Museen. Eggers, Martin 1996, Das
Erzbistum des Method. Lage, Wirkung und Nachleben der kyrillomethodianischen Mission. Munich: Kubon und Sagner (Slavische Beiträge 339). Eldevik, John 2011, “Bishops in the medieval empire: new perspectives on the church, state and episcopal office,” History Compass 9/10: 776-790. Eldevik, John 2012, “Introduction - Bishops, Power, and Medieval Society. A Compar ative Approach.” In John Eldevik, Episcopal Power and Ecclesiastical Reform in the German Empire. Tithes, Lordship, and Community, 950-1150,1-33. Cambridge: Cam bridge University Press. Engberg, Sysse Gudrun 2004, “Romanos Lekapenos and the Mandilion of Edessa.” In Byzance et les reliques du Christ, eds. Jannie Durand et Bernard Flusin, 123-142. Paris: Centre de recherche d’Histoire et Civilisation de Byzance (Monographies 17). Engel, Johann Christian 1813-1814, Geschichte des unagrischen Reiches und seiner Nebenländer. Vienna: Camesina. Engel, Pál 2001, The Realm of St. Stephen. A History of Medieval Hungary, 895-1526. London - New York: LB. Tauris Company. Engel, Pál - Koszta, Laszlo 1994, “Zágrábi püspökség.” In kmtl, 739-740. Entz, Géza 1958a, A gyulafehérvári székesegyház. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó.
416 BIBLIOGRAPHY Entz, Géza 1958b, “La cathédrale de Gyulafehérvár (Alba Iulia),” Acta Históriáé Artium 5/1-2:1-40. Entz, Géza 1994, Erdély építészete а п-75. században. Kolozsvár: Erdélyi MúzeumEgyesület. Érszegi, Géza 1975, “Dunapentele a középkorban,” Fejér Megyei Történeti Évkönyv 9: 7-42. Érszegi, Géza 1988, “Szent István görög nyelvű okleveléről,” Levéltári szemle 38:3-13. Érszegi, Géza 1992, “I primi secoli di cristianità." In Storia religiosa dell’Ungheria, eds. Adriano Caprioli ֊ Luciano Vaccaro, 45-58. Milano: La Casa di Matriona. Érszegi, Géza 2000, “Magyarország térítése а források alapján.” In Európa közepe юоо körül. Kézikönyv „Az Európa közepe юоо körül" kiállításhoz: történelmi, művészeti és régészeti tanulmányok, eds. Alfried Wieczorek - Hans-Martin Hinz, 374-379. Stuttgart: Theiss. Exarchos, Julia 2015, “Liturgical handbooks as tools for promoting bishops’ ideologi cal and political agendas: The example of Cambrai/Arras in the eleventh century,” Revue du Nord gy: 317-335. Falkenhausen, Vera von 2002, "The Greek Presence in Norman Sicily: The Contribution of Archival Material.” In The Society ofNorman Italy, eds. Graham A. Loud - Alex Metcalfe, 253-288. Leiden: Brill. Featherstone, Michael 1990, “Olga’s Visit to Constantinople,” Harvard Ukrainian Studies 14:293-312· Featherstone, Michael 2003, “Olga’s Visit to Constantinople in De Cerimoniis,” Revue des études byzantines 61:241-251. Fehér, Géza 1921, Rulgarisch-ungarische Beziehungen in dem v.-xi. Jahrhunderten. Budapest: Veröffentlichung der Asiatischen Kommission der Körösi-Csoma- Gesellschaft. Ferara,
Remus Mihai 2016, "Legenda Sancii Gerhardi episcopi și Deliberatio supra hymnům triům puerorum: două izvoare fundamentale pentru istoria Banatului în prima jumătate a secolului al Я-lea.” In Viața și opera Sfântului Gerard de Cenad. Studii, ed. Claudiu Mesaros, 133-173. Timișoara: Editura Universității de Vest. Ferenczi, István 1996, “Az erdélyi honfoglalás kérdése a régészeti leletek világánál,” Erdélyi Múzeum 58: 9-40. Ferenczi, Julia - Ferenczi, István jr. - Ferenczi, István sen. 1994, “Așezarea întărită feudal-tímpurie de la Lăpuștești (com. Rașca, jud. Cluj),” Acta MuseiNapocensis 31/1: 305-320. Fiedler, Uwe 1992, Studien zu Gräberfeldern des 6. bis 9.Jahrhunderts an der unteren Donau, i-ii. Bonn: Rudolf Habelt (Universitätsforschungen zur prähistorischen Archäologie n). Fiedler, Uwe 2008, “Bulgars in the Lower Danube region. A survey of the archaeological evidence and of the state of current research.” In The Other Europe in the Middle
BIBLIOGRAPHY 417 Ages. Avars, Bulgars, Khazars, and Cumans, ed. Florin Curta, 151-236. Leiden Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450,2). Fiedler, Uwe 2012, “Der archäologische Niederschlag der Christianisierung des donau bulgarischen Reiches (864/5),” Materiale și cercetări arheologice 8:107-138. Fliehe, Augustin 1930, Histoire du Moyen Age, tome II, L’Europe Occidentale de 888 à 1125. Paris: PUF. Fliehe, Augustin 1940, La Réforme grégorienne et la Reconquête chrétienne (1057-1123). Paris: Bloud Gay. Florescu, Cristian Titus - Ota, Radu 2016, “Un mormânt din secolul X descoperit în incinta fostului castru roman de la Apulum,” Apulum 53/1:245-253. Florescu, Radu 1965, Capidava. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Florescu, Radu - Cheluță-Georgescu, N. 1974, “Săpăturile de la Capidava,” Pontica 7: 417-435· Flusin, Bernard 1999, “Le Panégyrique de Constantin VII Porphyrogénète pour la trans lation des reliques de Grégoire le Théologien (BHG 728),” Revue des études byzan tines 57: 5-97. Flusin, Bernard 2010a, “Re-writing history: John Skylitzes’ Synopsis historion.” In John Skylitzes, A Synopsis of Byzantine History (811-1057). Translated by John Wortley, with introductions by Jean-Claude Cheynet, and Bernard Flusin, and notes by Jean-Claude Cheynet, хн-хххш. New York: Cambridge University Press. Flusin, Bernard 2010b, “Le triomphe des images et la nouvelle définition de l’ortho doxie. A propos d’un chapitre du De cerimoniis (I, 37).” In Orthodoxy and Heresy in Byzantium. The definition of the Notion of Orthodoxy
and some other Studies on the Heresies and the non-christian Religions, eds. Antonio Rigo - Pavel Ermilov, 3-20. Rome: Università degli Studi di Roma (Quaderni di Νέα 'Ρώμη 4). Flusin, Bernard 20u, “L’image d’Édesse, Romain et Constantin.” In Sacre impronte e oggetti 'nonfatti da mano d’uomo'nelle religioni. Atti del Convegno Internazionale Torino, 18-20 maggio 2010, ed. Adele Monaci Castagno, 253-277. Alessandria: Edizioni dell’Orso. Flusin, Bernard 2016, “Entre innovation et tradition: hagiographie nouvelle et saints anciens (VIIIe-Xe s.).” In Proceedings of the 23rd International Congress ofByzantine Studies; Belgrade, 22-27 August 2016. Plenary papers, ed. Smilja Maijanović-Dušanić, 13-34. Belgrade: The Serbian National Committee of aieb. Flusin, Bernard 2017, “Remarques sur la date de rédaction du De cerimoniis.” In Οΰ δωρόν dpt τάς γραφάς βλέπων νόει. Mélanges Jean-Claude Cheynet, eds. Beatrice Caseau - Vivien Prigent - Alessio Sopracasa, 151-168. Paris: Association des Amis du Centre d’Histoire et Civilisation de Byzance (Travaux et Mémoires 21/1). Fodor, István 1984, “Die Bulgaren in den ungarischen Ländern während der Ansied lungsperiode der Ungarn,” Mitteilungen des Bulgarische Forschungsinstitutes in Österreich 6/2:47-54.
418 BIBLIOGRAPHY Fodor, István (ed.) 1996, The Ancient Hungarians. Exhibition catalogue. Budapest: Hungarian National Museum. Földváry, Miklós István 2010, “Unknown Fragments of Ordines in Medieval Hungary and Related Central European Churches.” In Dom Jean Mablllon figure majeure de l’Europe des lettres. Actes des deux colloques du tricentenaire de la mort de dom Mabillon. Abbaye de Solesmes, 18-19 mal 2007. Palais de l'Institut, Paris, γ-8 décem bre 2007, eds. Jean Leclant - André Vauchez - Daniel-Odon Hurel, 671-683. Paris: Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Folz, Robert 1991, “Aux origines de la royauté en Pologne et en Hongrie," Le Moyen Age. Revue d’histoire et de Philologie 97/2:275-280. Folz, Robert 1984, Les saints rois duMoyenÂge en Occident (Vle-XIIIe siècles՝). Bruxelles: Sociétés des Bollandistes. Font, Márta 1996, “Magyarok és keleti szlávok az Árpád-korban. Adalékok a kapcso latok egyháztörténeti hátteréhez.” In A magyar művelődés és kereszténység. A ív. Nemzetközi Hungarológiai Kongresszus előadásai. Róma-Nápoly 1996. szeptem ber 9-14, eds. József Jankovics - István Monok - Judit Nyerges, vol. Π, 497-506. Budapest - Szeged: Nemzetközi Magyar Filológiai Társaság - Scriptum Rt. Font, Márta 1998-1999, “Mittelalterliche Herrschaftsbildung in Ungarn und in der Kiewer Rus’ im Vergleich,” Ungarn-Jahrbuch 24:1-18. Font, Márta 2005a, “Missions, Conversions and Power Legitimization in East-Central Europe at the Turn of the First Millenium.” In East Central and Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages, ed. Florin Curta, 283-295. Ann Arbor: University of
Michigan. Font, Márta 2005b, A keresztény nagyhatalmak vonzásában. Közép- és Kelet-Európa a 10-12. században. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. Font, Márta 2009, Államalapítás 970-1038. Budapest: Metropol Könyvtár (Magyarország története 2). Frantz, M.A. 1938, “Middle Byzantine pottery in Athens,” Hesperia 7:429-467. Fried, Johannes 1989, Otto hi undBoleslas Chrobry. Stuttgart: F. Steiner. Frinculeasa, Alin - Soficaru, Andrei Dorian - Dumitrescu, Claudia - Negrea, Octav Garvăn, Daniel - Munteanu, Roxana 2017, “Raport de cercetare arheologică pre ventivă la Târgșoru Vechi (jud. Prahova), punctul Movila de la Pădure,” Anuarul MuzeuluiJudețean de Istorie și Arheologie Prahova, Studii șl cercetări 8:9-58. Frost, Christian 2009, Time Space and Order: The making of medieval Salisbury. Bern: Peter Lang. Fuglesang, Signe Horn 1997, “A critical survey of theories on Byzantine influence in Scandinavia.” In Rom und Byzanz im Norden, Mission und Glaubenswechsel im Ostseeraum während des 8.-14. Jahrhunderts, ed. Michael Müller-Wille, vol. 1, 35-58. Mainz: Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Fülöp, András - Koppány András 2002, “A veszprémvölgyi apácakolostor régészeti kutatása (1998-2002),” Műemlékvédelmi szemle 12/1:5-40.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 419 Fülöp, Andras - Koppány Andras 2004, “A crosier from the territory of the Veszprém- völgy convent,” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungáriáé 55:115-135. Gabor, Adrian 1989, "Organizarea administrativă și religioasă a Imperiului Bizantin dată de Vasile II Macedoneanul și importanța ei pentru istoria poporului român,” Studii Teologice 41/5-6:98-117. Gabriel, A.L. 1961, “The conversion of Hungary to Christianity,” The Polish Review 6/4: 31-43· Galadza, Daniel 2018, Liturgy and Byzantinization inJerusalem. Oxford: Oxford Univer sity Press (Oxford Early Christian Studies). Galambosi, Péter 2020, “Az egri püspökség kezdetei,” Egyháztörténeti szemle 66:3-20. Gáli, Erwin 2002, “Contribuții privind elaborarea sistemului cronologic al descoper irilor funerare din secolul X în Bazinul Transilvan,” Ephemeris Napocensis 12:289-312. Gáli, Erwin 2005, “Burial Customs in the ioth-nth centuries in Transylvania, Crișana and Banat,” Dacia, N.s. 48-49:335-454. Gall, Erwin 2009, “The date of the appearance of the S-ended lock-rings in the Transylvanian Basin,” Ephemeris Napocensis 19:157-175. Gall, Erwin 2010, “Ritualurile funerare și problematica grupurilor culturale în Bazinul Transilvan în secolul X.” In Arheologia mileniului 1 p. Chr. Cercetări actuale privind istoria și arheologia migrațiilor, ed. Maria Voicu, Bogdan Ciupercă, 184-235. Bucharest: Oscar Print. Gáli, Erwin 2013a, Az Erdélyi-medence, a Partium és a Bánság ю-и. századi temetői, szórvány- és kincsleletei, i-ii. Budapest - Szeged: Szegedi Tudományegyetem Régészeti Tanszék - Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum -
Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Bölcsészettudományi Kutatóközpont Régészeti Intézet. Gáli, Erwin 2013b, “The question of centres of power in the light of 10th century nécropo les in the Transylvanian Basin - the case of the Cluj necropoles.” In Macht des Goldes, Gold der Macht. Herrschafts- undJenseitsrepräsentation zwischen Antike und Frühmittelalter im mittleren Donauraum. Akten des 23. internationalen Symposiums der Grundprobleme derfrühgeschichtlichen Entwicklung im mittleren Donauraum, Tengelic, 16.-19. V· 2°n, eds. Matthias Hardt - Orsolya Heinrich-Tamáska, 461-482. Weinstadt: Bernhard Albert Greiner (Forschungen zur Spätantike und Mittelalter 2). Gall, Erwin 2014, “A periferikus 10. századi Erdélyi-medence. Néhány gondolat a 10. századi ‘magyar hatalmi hálózat’ erdélyi hódításáról,” Korunk 8: 82-95. Gáli, Erwin - Gergely, Balázs - Gál, Szilárd 2010, La răscruce de drumuri. Date arheolog ice privind teritoriul orașului CluJ-Napoca în secolele x-xiii. Cluj-Napoca: Kriterion. Gáli, Erwin - Gál, Szilárd - Vremir, Matei - Gergely, Balázs 2011, “Pogrebenie no. 10 iz mogil’nika Kluzh-Zapol’ia i dinamika zavoevaniia vengrami Transil’vanii,” Stratum+, No. 5:223-242. Gáli, Erwin - Türk, A. ֊ Nagy, S. - Peter, S. - Wanek, F. 2019, “Can One Use the Results of 14C Analyses to Perform Historical Interpretations? The Case of the 10th century
420 BIBLIOGRAPHY Funerary Site in Cluj-Napoca-Zapolya Street.” In Inter tempora. The Chronology of the Early Medieval Period. Issues, Approaches, Results, eds. Florin Mărginean ֊ Ioan Stanciu - Laszlo Keve, 177-196. Cluj-Napoca: Mega (Orbis Mediaevalis 11). Gandino, Germano 1999, “Ruolo dei linguaggi e linguaggio dei ruoli: Ottone III, Silvestro II e un episodio delle relazioni tra impero e papato,” Quaderni storici 34/10:617-658. Geary, Patrick J. 2002, Myths of nations: the medieval origins of Europe. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Gelting, Michael H. 2007, “The kingdom of Denmark.” In Christianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus’ c. goo-1200, ed. Nora Berend, 73-120. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Gelzer, Heinrich 1893, “Ungedruckte und wenig bekannte Bistümerverzeichnisse der orientalischen Kirche (II),” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 2/1:22-72. Geizer, Heinrich 1902, “Der Patriarchat von Achrida. Geschichte und Urkunden,” Abhandlungen der philosophische-historische Classe der königliche Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 20/5:3-231. Genova, Evelina 1974, “Srednovekovna cärkva v selo Gigen, Plevensko,” Muzei i pamět nici na kulturata 14/1:14-16. Georgiev, Pavel 1978, “Znak-ideograma ot Piiska,” Věkově 7/1:65-69. Georgiev, Pavel 1992, “Vodosnabdiavane i kanalizaciia v dvorcoviia centăr na Piiska,” Pliska-Preslav 5:77-104. Georgiev, Pavel 1996, “Za proizkhoda i semantikata na znaka ipsilon v rannobălgarskata kultura.” In Bălgarite v Severnoto Prichernomorie. Izsledvaniia i materiali, ed. Petar Todorov, vol.
5, 89-100. Veliko Tărnovo: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv. Sv. Kiril i Metodii”. Georgiev, Pavel 2017, “Kolekciia ot vizantiiski beloglineni sadove ot sredata na X vek v manastıra pri s. Ravna (severoiztochna Bălgariia).” In Polivnaia keramika Sredizemnomor’ia iPrichernomor’iax-XNin w., eds. Sergei G. Bocharov - Véronique François - Airat G. Sitdikov, vol. 2,259-269. Kazan’ ֊ Kishinew: Izdatel’stvo “Stratum plus”. Georgieva, Saška 2011, “The first Hungarian princess in mediaeval Bulgaria.” In Bulgaria mediaevalis, eds. Vasil Giuzelev - Vasilka Tăpkova-Zaimova - Kiril Nenov, vol. 2 {Studies in honour of Professor Vasil Giuzelev), 467-480. Sofia: Bulgarian Historical Heritage Foundation. Georgieva, Svetlana 1958, “Krstove-enkolpioni ot srednevekoven Preslav.” In: Izsledovanija v česti na Akad. D. Deceva, 605-609. Sofia. Gerics, József - Ladányi, Erzsébet 1996, “A Szentszék és a magyar állam a 11 században.” In Magyarország és a Szentszék. Kapcsolatának Ezer Éve, ed. Zombori István, 9-20. Budapest: Magyar Egyháztörténeti Enciklopédia Munkaközösség. Getcha, Job 2005, “La dédicace des églises dans le rite byzantin.” In Les enjeux spirituels et théologiques de l’espace liturgique, eds. Carlo Braga - Alessandro Pistoia, 75-91. Roma: Edizioni Liturgiche.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 421 Ghenescu, Ovidiu - Sana, Daniel V. - Ştefu, Viorel 2000, “Cercetări arheologice de suprafață în sectorul Vințu de Jos ֊ Tărtăria,” Buletinul Cercurilor Științifice Studențești 6:69-85. Giesler, Jochen 1981, “Untersuchungen zur Chronologie der Bijelo Brdo-Kultur. Ein Beitrag zur Archäologie des 10. und 11. Jahrhunderts im Karpatenbecken,” Praehis- torische Zeitschrift 56/1:4-167. Gieysztor, Aleksander 1968, “Mouvements para-hérétiques en Europe Centrale et Orientale du 9e au ne siècle: Apostasies.” In Hérésies et sociétés dans l’Europe pré-industrielle ne-i8e siècles, ed. Jacques Le Goff, 159-169. Paris - La Haye: Mouton Co. Giurescu, Constantin C. 1976, Istoria pădurii românești din cele mai vechi timpuri sipinä astăzi. Bucharest: Ceres. Giuzelev, Vasil 1986, “Die spätantike und frühmittelalterliche Stadt auf bulgarischem Territorium (6.-10. Jh.).” In Spätantike undfrühbyzantinische Kultur Bulgariens zwis chen Orient und Okzident. Referate gehalten im Rahmen eines gemeinsam mit dem Bulgarischen Forschungsinstitut in Österreich organisierten Arbeitsgespräches vom 8. bis 10. November 1983, ed. Renate Pillinger, 21-24. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Glück, Eugen 1980, “Cu privire la istoricul părților arădene în epoca ducatului lui Ahtum.” In Studiiprtvind istoria Aradului, 101-105. Bucharest: Editura Politică. Graus, Frantisek 1981, “La sanctification du souverain dans l’Europe Centrale des Xe et Xle siècles.” In Hagiographie, cultures et sociétés, ГѴе-ХІІе siècles: Actes du Colloque organisé à Nanterre et à Paris (2-5 mai
1979), 559-572. Paris: Études augustiniennes. Grecu, A. 1950, “Bulgaria în nordul Dunării în veacurile IX și X,” Studii și cercetări de istorie medie 1:223-236. Greer, Sarah - Hicklin, Alice - Esders, Stefan 2019, Using and Not Using the Past after the Carolingian Empire 0.900-0.1030. New York: Routledge. Grégoire, Henri - Orgels, Paul 1954, “L'invasion hongroise dans la 'Vie de saint Basile le Jeune’,” Byzantion 24:147-154. Grigorov, Valeri 2011, “Piiska ‘Dvorcov centăr-iztok’”, Arkheologicheski otkritiia i raz- kopki, 2011:385-88. Grigorov, Valeri 2013, “Nakiti v Bălgariia i Velikomoraviia ot IX-X v. (vizantiiski kulturni vliianiia),” Bulgarian e-Journal ofArchaeology 3:99-119· Gudea, Nicolae - Cosma, Călin 1998, “Crucea relicvar descoperită la Dăbâca. Considerații privind tipologia și cronologia crucilor relicvar bizantine din bronz, cu figuri în relief, descoperite pe teritoriulRomâniei,” EphemerisNapocensis 8:273-303. Gúdor, Kund Botond 2008, Istoricul Bod Péter (1712-1769). Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Gulyás, Gyöngyi - Gallina, Zsolt - Türk, Attila 2019, “Újabb régészeti adatok a DunaTisza köze honfoglalás kori településtörténetéhez és a 10. századi bolgár-magyar kapcsolatok kérdéséhez egy Tázlari sír.” In “Hadak útján". A népvándorláskor fiatal kutatóinak xxix, konferenciája. Absztraktkötet, eds. Balázs Sudár ֊ Attila
422 BIBLIOGRAPHY Türk, 115-121. Budapest: Bölcsészettudományi Kutatóközpont Magyar Őstörténeti Témacsoport. Gusein, Mark 2009, The Image ofEdessa, Leiden - Boston (Massachusetts): Brill (The Medieval Mediterranean 82). Gyóni, Mátyás 1945, “L’oeuvre de Kekauménos, source de l’histoire roumaine,” Revue d’Histoire Comparée 23, n.s., 3/1-4:96-180. Gyóni, Mátyás 1947, “L’Eglise orientale dans la Hongrie du Xle siècle,” Revue d'Histoire Comparée 25, N.s., 5/3:42-49. Gyóni, Mátyás 1948, “L'évêché vlaque de l’archevêché bulgare d’Achris aux ХІе-ХГѴе siècles”, Études slaves et roumaines 1/3:148-159. Györffy, György 1952-1953, “A szávaszentdemeteri görög monostor XII. századi bir tokösszeírása,” MTA II. Osztályának közleményei 2:325-362; 3:69-104. Györffy, György 1964, “Zur Geschichte der Eroberung Ochrids durch Basileios II.” In Actes du Xile Congrès International d’Études Byzantines (Ochride, 10-16 septembre 1961), vol. 2,149-154. Belgrade: Naučno Delo. Györffy, György 1972, “Abfassungszeit, Autorschaft und Glaubwürdigkeit der Gesta Hungarorum des Anonymen Notars,” Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 20:209-229. Györffy, György 1976, “Rôle de Byzance dans la conversion des Hongrois”. In Cultus et Cognitio. Studia z dziejów średniowiecznej kultury, ed. Stefan Krzysztof Kuczyński, 169-180. Warsawa: Państ. Wydaw. Naukowe. Györffy, György, 1983, “Gyulafehérvár kezdetei, neve és káptalanjának registruma,” Századok 117/5:1103-1134. Györffy, György 1984, “A kalandozások kora.” In Magyarország története. Előzmények és magyar történet 1242-ig, eds. György Székely - Antal Bartha,
651-716. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Györffy, György 1985, “Landnahme, Ansiedlung und Streifzüge,” Acta Historica Aca demiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 31/3-4:264-265. Györffy, György 1987, Az árpád-kori Magyarország történeti földrajza (Geographia Historica Hungáriáé Tempore Stirpis Arapadianae), vol. II-III. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Györffy, György 1994a, “Dual kingship and the seven chieftains of the Hungarians in the era of the conquest and the raids,” Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 47:87-104. Györffy, György 1994b, King Saint Stephen ofHungary. Boulder - New York: Columbia University Press (East European Monographs 403). Györffy, György 2000, István király és műve. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. Györffy, György 2002, “Pregled dobara grčkog manastira u Svetom Dimitriju na Savi (Sremska Mitrovica) iz XII veka,” Spomenica Istorijskog arhiva Srem 1:7-64.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 423 H. Tóth Imre 1994, “Adalékok a korai magyar ֊ szláv egyházi és kulturális kapcsolatok kérdéséhez.” In Fejezetek a régebbi magyar történelemből i, ed. Makk Ferenc, 55-71. Budapesty: Tankönyvkiadó. H. Tóth, Imre 1995, “A magyarság korai kapcsolatai az ortodox szlávokkal.” In Az orto doxia története Magyarországon a xviii, századig, ed. H. Tóth Imre, 27-35. Szeged: JATE Szláv Filológiai Tanszék. H. Tóth, Imre 2000, “Magyar - szláv kapcsolatok a 9-11. században,” Partes Populorum Minores Alienigenae 6/1:11-41. Haimovici, Sergiu - Blăjan, Mihai 1989, "Studiul faunei din locuințele prefeudale (sec. V-VI e. n.) descoperite Ia Alba Iulia (1985,1986 și 1988)," Apulum 26:335-346. Haimovici, Sergiu - Blăjan, Mihai 1992, “Studiul faunei din locuințele feudale timpurii (secolele X-XIII) descoperite la Alba Iulia (1982,1985,1986),” Ephemeris Napocensis 2: 207-230. Hampe, Karl 1953, Das Hochmittelalter. Geschichte des Abendlandes von 900 bis 1250. Münster - Köln: Böhlau-Verlag. Hamza, Gábor 1994, “Les sources des Décrets de Saint Étienne.” In Cristianità ed Europa. Miscellanea di Studi in onore di Luigi Prosdocimi, ed. Cesare Alzati, voi. 1, 369-375, Roma - Freiburg - Vienna: Herder. Hànceanu, George Dan 2011, Ocupațiile comunităților autohtone din bazinul Bârladului (secolele VI-ΧΙ).” In Arheologia mileniului I p. Chr. n. Interferențe cultur ale la Dunărea deJos, eds. Lia Maria Voicu - Bogdan Ciupercă, 241-298. Bucharest: Oscar Print. Hardi, Dura 2002, “Galicki kneževi darodavci manastira Svetog Dimitrija na Savi,” Spomenica Istorijskog arhiva Srem 1: 65-75. Hardi,
Dura 2004, “Ruski kraljevi Galicije darodavci manastira Svetog Dimitrija na Savi,” Istraživanja 15:49-61. Hardi, Dura 2006, “Putovanja dva ugledna putnika iz ruskih zemalja kroz Panoniju i Balkan sredinom 13. veka.” In Balkan i Panonija kroz istorijų. Zbornik radova, 125-136. Novi Sad: Filozofski fakultet. Harhoiu, Radu 1994-1995, “Review of Uwe Fiedler, Studien zu Gräberfeldern des 6. bis 9. Jahrhunderts an der unteren Donau (Bonn, 1992),” Dacia 38-39:495-499. Harhoiu, Radu 2005, “Allgemeine Betrachtungen zum Bestattungssitenbild Siebenbür gens im 4. und bis zur mitte des 9. Jahrhunderts,” Dacia. N.S. 48-49 (2004-2005): 283-334· Harțuche, Nicolae - Anastasiu, Florian 1976, Catalogul selectiv al colecției de arheologie a Muzeului Brăilei. Brăila: Istros. Harțuche, Nicolae - Anastasiu, Florian 1980, “Săpăturile arheologice de la Sihleanu, com. Scorțaru Nou, jud. Brăila,” Istros 1:93-109. Harțuche, Nicolae - Anastasiu, Florian - Broscățean, Ioan 1967, “Necropola de incinerație feudală timpurie de la Chiscani sat-Brăila,” Danubius 1:137-178.
424 BIBLIOGRAPHY Haubrichs, Wolfgang 2004, “Identität und Name. Akkulturationsvorgänge in Namen und die Traditionsgesellschaften des frühen Mittelalters.” In Die Suche nach den Ursprüngen Von der Bedeutung des frühen Mittelalters, ed. Walter Pohl, 85-106. Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Hayden, Brian 1995, “Pathways to power. Principles for creating socioeconomic inequal ities.” In Foundations of Social Inequality, eds. T. Douglas Price ֊ Gary Μ. Feinman, 16-86. New York - London: Plenum Press. Heikkilä, Tuomas - Ommundsen, Åslaug 2017, Nordic Latin Manuscript Fragments: The Destruction and Reconstruction ofMedieval Books. Abingdon: Routledge. Heitel, Radu R. 1972, “Archäologische Beiträge zu den romanischen Baudenkmälern aus Südsiebenbürgen,” Revue Roumaine d’Histoire de l’Art. Série Beaux-Arts 9/2: 139-160. Heitel, Radu R. 1975a, “Archäologische Beiträge zur Geschichte der romanischen Baudenkmäler in Siebenbürgen II (in Zusammenhang mit der zeidichen Bestim mung der ältesten ‘Rotunda Ecclesia’ Rumäniens und der Kathedrale I in Alba Iulia),” Revue Roumaine d’Histoire de l’Art. Série Beaux-Arts 12:3-10. Heitel, Radu R. 1975b, “Contribuții la problema genezei raporturilor feudale în Transilvania în lumina cercetărilor arheologice de la Alba Iulia.” In Muzeul Național București, Sesiunea științifică de comunicări 17-18 decembrie 1973, voi. 2:343-351. Bucharest: Muzeul de Istorie al Republicii Socialiste România. Heitel, Radu R. 1983a, “Unele considerații privind civilizația din bazinul carpatic în cur sul celei de-a doua jumătăți a secolului al IX-lea
în lumina izvoarelor arheologice,” Studii și Cercetări de Istorie Veche și Arheologie 34/2:93-115. Heitel, Radu R. 1983b, “Săpăturile arheologice din așezarea de la Alba Iulia,” Materiale și Cercetări Arheologice 15:446-448. Heitel, Radu R. 1985, “Principalele rezultate ale cercetărilor arheologice din zona sud-vestică a cetății Alba Iulia (1968-1977). I,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche și arheologie 36/3:215-231. Heitel, Radu R. 1986, “Principalele rezultate ale cercetărilor arheologice din zona sud-vestică a cetății de la Alba Iulia (1968-1977). II. Piesele de metal,” Studii si cercetări de istorie veche și arheologie 37:233-248. Heitel, Radu R. 1994-1995, “Die Archäologie der ersten und zweiten Phase des Eindrin gens der Ungarn in das innerkarpatische Transilvanien,” Dacia 38-39:389-439. Heitel, Radu R. - Dan, Dorin Ovidiu 1986, “Cercetările arheologice efectuate la Alba Iulia punctul ‘Monetaria’ și Sebeș-Alba,” Materiale și Cercetări Arheologice 16: 187-189. Herbers, Klaus 2006, “Religions et frontieres.” In Frontiers in the Middle Ages: Proceed ings of the Third European Congress ofMedieval Studies (Jyväskylä, 10-14June 2003), ed. Outi Merisalo, 703-716. Turnhout: Brepols, 2006.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 425 Herde, Peter 2002, “The Papacy and the Greek Church in Southern Italy between the Eleventh and the Thirteenth Century.” In The Society of Norman Italy, eds. Graham A. Loud - Alex Metcalfe, 213-252. Leiden: Brill. Hermann, Egyed 1973, A katolikus egyház története Magyarországon 1914-ig. Munich: Aurora. Herold, Hajnalka 2010, “The Ceramic ‘Tableware’ of the Carolingian Period in Zalavár, South West Hungary,” Antaeus 31-32:155-172. Herrin, Judith 2013, “The Pentarchy: Theory and Reality in the Ninth Century.” In Judith Herrin, Margins and Metropolis: Authority Across the Byzantine Empire. 239-266. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Higounet, Charles 1990, Die deutsche Ostsiedlung im Mittelalter. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag. Histoire de la Hongrie des origines à nosjours. Budapest: Éditions Horvath, 1974. Hofmann, G. 1947, “Papst Gregor VIL und der christliche Osten,” Studi Gregoriani 1: 169-181. Holl, Béla 1992, “Spiritualitas dominorum ultramontanorum: sulla poesia medievale liturgica în Ungheria e sul suo riflesso europeo.” In Storia religiosa dell’Ungheria, eds. Adriano Caprioli - Luciano Vaccaro, 123-137. Milan: La Casa di Matriona. Holler László 1996, “A magyar korona néhány alapkérdéséről,” Századok 130: 907-964. Holtzmann, W. 1924-1925, “Studien zur Orientpolitik des Reformspapsttums und zur Entstehung der ersten Kreuzzuges,” Historische Vierteljahrschrift 22:167-199. Hóman, Bálint 1935, “Első könyv. Az ősidőktől а XII századig.” In Magyar történet, ed. Bálint Hóman - Gyula Szekfu, 15-417. Budapest: Királyi Magyar Egyetemi Nyomda. Hóman,
Bálint 1940, Geschichte des ungarischen Mittelalters, vol. I. Berlin: Walter De Gruyter. Homza, Martin 2017, Mulleres suadentes - persuasive women: female royal saints in medieval East Central and Eastern Europe, translated by Martina Fedorova. Leiden: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450,42). Horedt, Kurt 1951, "Ceramica slavă din Transilvania,” Studii și Cercetări de Istorie Veche 2/2:189-218. Horedt, Kurt 1954, “Voievodatul de la Bălgrad-Alba Iulia,” Studii și Cercetări de Istorie Veche, 5/1-2:487-512. Horedt, Kurt 1958a, Untersuchungen zur Frühgeschichte Siebenbürgens, Bucharest: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag. Horedt, Kurt 1958b, Contribuții la istoria Transilvaniei în secolele iv-хні. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Populare Române. Horedt, Kurt 1966, "Die Ansiedlung von Blandiana, Rayon Orăștie am Ausgang des ersten Jahrtausends u. Z.,” Dacia 10:261-290. Horedt, Kurt 1986, Siebenbürgen im Frühmittelalter. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
426 BIBLIOGRAPHY Horváth, Ciprián - Merva, Szabina - Tomka, Péter 2012, “Oroszvár (Rusovce, Sl.) 10-ii.századi temetője.” In Sötét Idők Rejtélyei. 6-n. századi régészeti emlékek a Kárpát-medencében és kornyékén, eds. András Liska - Imre Szatmári, 375-404. Békéscsaba: Békés Megyei Múzeumok Igazgatósága (Tempora Obscura 3). Horváth, Mihály 1878, A kereszténység első százada Magyarországon. Budapest: Ráth Mór. Hrubý Vilém 1965, Staré Město: velkomoravský Velehrad. Praha: Nakladatelství Československé akademie věd. Hunyadi, Sándor 201g, “Az erdélyi káptalan kezdetei.” In Magister históriáé in. Válogatott tanulmányok a 2016-ban és 2017-ben megrendezett középkorralfoglalkozó mesterszakos hallgatói konferenciák előadásaiból, eds. Benjamin Borbás - Szabolcs László Kozák-Kígyóssy, 57-75. Budapest: elte btk Történelemtudományi Doktori Iskola. Huss, Richard 1934, “Gab es zur Zeit der Deutschkolonisation Siebenbürgens ein griechisch-katholisches Bistum in Weissenburg?,” Siebenburgische Vierteljahrschrift 57=16-21. Iplaciti del Regnum Italiae, ed. Cesare Manaresi, Vol. 11, p. 1 (962-1002). Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio Evo, 1957. lambor, Petru 1980, “Contribuții documentare privind unele așezări românești din vestul țării la începutul feudalismului,” Acta Musei Napocensis 17:159-175. lambor, Petru 2005, Așezări fortificate din Transilvania {sec. IX-XIII). Cluj-Napoca: Argonaut. Iliev, Ilia G. 2001, “Variagite v istoriiata na Părvoto bălgarsko carstvo.” In Vikingite moreplavateli, otkrivateli, săzdateli. Material ot mezhunarodna konferenciia, pro vedena v Sofiiskiia universitet
"Sv. Kliment Okhridski” {15-17 mai 2000), ed. Elizariia Ruskova, 85-88. Sofia: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv. Kliment Okhridski”. Iliev, Ilia G. 2011, “The first two centuries of the archbishopric of Ohrid.” In State and Church. Studies in Medieval Bulgaria and Byzantium, eds. Vasil Giuzelev, Kiril Petkov, 237-252. Sofia: The American Research Center in Sofia. Iliev, Iliian 2015, “Dve nakhodki ot rannosrednovekovno selishte ot raion na gr. Dălgopol,” Pliska-Preslav n: 423-430. Ilieva, Gergana 2008, “Khristianska simvolika vărkhu arkheologicheski pamětnici ot vremeto na kniaz Boris Parvi.” In Khristiianskata kultura v srednovekovna Bălgariia. Materiali ot nacionalna nauchan konferenciia, Shumen 2-4 mai 2007 godina po sluchai noo godini ot smărtta na Sv. kniaz Boris-Mikhail {ok. 835-907 g.), ed. Pavel Georgiev, 323-344. Veliko Tamovo: Faber. Ilievski, Petar Khr. 1996, “‘Enigmatichnite’ znaci vrz gradezhen materijal od crkvite na Bregalnica,” Prilozi. Makedonska Akademija na Naukite i Umetnostite. Oddelenie za lingvistika i literaturna nauka 21/1:25-39.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 427 Imrényi, Tibor (ed.) 2002, Magyarság és ortodoxia ezer esztendő. Miskolc: Magyar Ortodox Egyházmegye - Miskolci Ortodox Múzeumért Alapítvány. Inkova, Mariela 2014, “Za khristiianskata simvolika na znaka ‘ipsilon’ v starobălgar- skata kultura,” Problemi na izkustvoto 3:3-10. Inkova, Manela 2020, “Nov starobălgarski pechat s ipsilon ot Vatreshniia grad na Piiska.” In Carissimae magistrae grato animo. Sborník v pamet na prof. lordanka lumkova, ed. Miroslava Dotkova, 281-296. Sofia: Nacionalen arkheologicheski insti tut s muzei ban. Inoue, Koichi 2006, “The Adventus Ceremony of Edessa and Imperial Legitimacy,” Orient, 41:21-40. logna-Prat, Dominique 2017, “The Meaning and Usages of Medieval Territory,” Annales. Histoire. Sciences Sociales - English Edition 72/1:91-100. loniță, Adrian - Ciupercă, Bogdan 2003, “Depozitul de la Plopu (jud. Prahova).” In In memoriam Radu Popa. Temeiuri ale civilizației românești în context European, eds. Daniela Marcu Istrate - Angel Istrate - Corneliu Gaiu, 177-184. Cluj-Napoca: Accent (Biblioteca Muzeului Bistrița. Seria Historica 7). lordanov, Iordan 2006, “The seals of Byzantine fiscal institutions (815/816/971) discov ered in Bulgaria,” Studies in Byzantine Sigillography 9:97-144. lordanov, Ivan 2013, “Vizantiiskoto prisăstvie v Presláv (971-986). Prinosăt na sfragistikata,” Presláv. Sborník ψ. 267-302· Iorga, Nicolae 1913, Notes d’un historien relatives aux événements des Balkans. Bucharest: Institut d’Art Graphique Charles Gobi. Iorga, Nicolae 1937, Histoire des Roumains et de la românite orientale. Vol. ni: Lesfon
dateurs d’état. Bucharest: Académie Roumaine. Ivanov, Sergey Arkaďevič 2003, Vizantiiskoe missionerstvo. Mozhno li sdelať iz “varvara’’ khristianina? Moscow: lazyki slavianskoi kuľtury. Ivanov, Sergey Arkaďevič 2015, ‘Pearls before Swine': Missionary Work in Byzantium, adapted from a translation from Russian by Deborah Hoffman. Paris: ACHCByz (Monographies 47). Jákli, István 1996, Szent István az ember. Sopron: Bethlen Gábor Könyvkiadó. Jakó, Sigismund 1977, “Oradea în istoria bibliotecilor noastre medievale.” In Sigismund Jakó, Philobiblon transilvan, 13-71. Bucharest: Kriterion. Jakó, Zsigmond (ed.) 1997, Erdélyi okmánytár, vol. i. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Jankovic, Μ. 1983, “Neki podarii о izradi predmeta od obojenik metala na kluču Dunava u IX-XI veku,” Zbornik Narodnog Muzeja 11:99-И8. Jaspert, Nikolas, 2007, “Grenzen und Grenzräume im Mittelalter: Forschungen, Konzepte und Begriffe.” In Grenzräume und Grenzüberschreitungen im Vergleich, eds. Klaus Herbers - Nikolas Jaspert, 43-70. Berlin: Akademie Verlag. Jekelfalussy, József 1897, The Millennium of Hungary and its People. Budapest: Pesti Könyvnyomda-Részvénytársaság.
428 BIBLIOGRAPHY Jensen, Kurt Villads 2017, Crusading at the Edges of Europe. Denmark and Portugal c.iooo-c.1250. London - New York: Routledge. Jezierski, Wojtek 2019, “St Adalbertus Domesticus. Patterns of Missioning and Episcopal Power in Poland and Scandinavia in the Eleventh to Thirteenth Centuries,” Acta Poloniae Historica, ng: 209-260. Jireček, Konstantin 1959, “Hrišćanski element u topografskoj nomenklaturi balkanskih zemalja.” In Zbornik KonstantinaJirečeka 1,527-565. Belgrade: Naučno delo. Johnson, Leslie ֊ Murray, Alan V. - Forde, Simon (eds.) 1995, Concepts of National Identity in the Middle Ages. Leeds: Leeds Studies in English. Juhász, Kálmán 1926, Hajdani monostorok a Csanádi egyházmegyében. Budapest: SzentIstván Akadémia. Juhász, Kálmán 1930, A Csanádi püspökség története alapításától a tatárjárásig (1030֊ 1242'}· Makó: Csanád vármegye közönsége. Kaiser, Reinhold 1990, “Bistumsgründung und Kirchenorganisation im 8. Jahrhundert.” In Der hl. Willibald - Klosterbischof oder Bistumsgründer?, eds. Harald Dickerhof Ernst Reiter - Stefan Weinfurtner, 29-67. Regensburg: Pustet. Kaldellis, Anthony 2019, Romanland: Ethnicity and Empire in Byzantium. Cambridge, Massachusetts: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press. Kalousek, František 1971, Břeclav - Pohansko, i, Velkomoravské pohřebiště u kostela: archeologické prameny z pohřebiště. Brno: Universita J.E. Purkyně. Kapitánffy, István 1996, “Cerbanus és Maximus-fordítása.” In Mons Sacer 996-1996. Pannonhalma юоо éve. L, ed. Takács Imre, 357-368. Pannonhalma: Pannonhalmi Főapátság. Kaplan, Michel 2001, “Le choix du
lieu saint d'après certaines sources hagiographiques byzantines.” In Le sacré et son inscription dans l’espace à Byzance et en Occident, ed. Michel Kaplan, 183-198. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne. Karácsonyi, János 1925, “Az erdélyi püspökség története 1526-ig.” In Az erdélyi katholicizmus századai, ed. Bertalan Bagossy et al., 16-30. Tárnáveni/Dicsőszentmárton. Katona-Kiss, Atilla 2010, “A Bolgár Kánság és a Kárpát-medence a IX. században,” Hadtörténelmi Közlemények 123:168-214. Kazakov, E.P. - Chalikov, A. Ch. - Chuzin, F.S. 1990, “Die Keramik vom Saltovo-Тур aus dem mittleren Wolgagebiet.” In Die Keramik der Saltovo-Majaki Kultur und ihrer Varianten, ed. Csanád Bálint, 137-169. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia (Varia archaeologica Hungarica 3). Kazhdan, Alexander P. et al. 1991, The Oxford dictionary ofByzantium i-iii. New York - Oxford: Oxford University Press. Kelleher, Patrick J. 1951, The Holy Crown of Hungary. Rome: American Academy in Rome. Keszi, Tamás 2017, “Levedia, the egg of Columbus and what follows,” Az Intercisa Múzeum Évkönyve 2:29-55.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 429 Kézikönyvtár. Száz Magyar Falu. Szabolcs, ed. Németh Péter. Available at https://www .arcanum.hu/hu/online-kiadvanyok/SzazMagyarFalu-szaz-magyar-falu-i/szabolcs -F6F3/ (accessed 2020 July 7). Khalikova, E.A. ֊ Kazakov, E.P. 1977, “Le cimetière de Tankeevka.” In Les anciens hongrois et les ethnies voisines a l’est, ed. István Erdélyi, 21-222. Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia (Studia Archaeologica 6). Khlebnikova, T.A. 1984, Keramika pamjatnikov Volzhskoj Bolgarii. Kvoprosu objetnokulturnom sostave naselenija, Moscow. Khristova, Mariya 2009, “Amforovidnite sădovekato khronologichen pokazatel (po danni otbiritualnite necropoli).” ïnEurika. In honorem LudmilaeDonchevae-Petkovae, eds. Valeri Grigorov - Metodi Daskalov - Evgeniia Komatarova-Balinova, 231-243. Sofia: Bälgarska Akademiia na naukite. Khristova, Mariya 2015, “Keramika iz birituaľnykh mogiľnikov nizhnego Dunaya і voprosy yeye khronologii,” PovolzhskayaArkheologiya, 1 (и): 91-125. Kim, Minko - Shin, Heung-Nam - Kim, Jinheee - Roh, Kyeong-jung - Ryu, Ara - Won, Haesun - Kim, Juho ֊ Oh, Semi - Noh, Hyeongsin - Kim, Sumin 2016, “The ins and the outs: foodways, feasts, and social differentiation in the Baekje Kingdom, Korea,” Journal ofAnthropological Archaeology 43:128-139. Kirilov, Chavdar 2006, Die Stadt des Frühmittelalters in Ost und West. Archäologische Befunde Mitteleuropas im Vergleich zur östlichen Balkanhalbinsel. Bonn: Habelt (Studien zur Archäologie Europas 3). Kiss, Gergely 2007, “Les influences de l’Église orthodoxe en Hongrie auxXè-XIè siècle,” Specimina Nova Pars Prima. Sectio
Medievalis 4:51-71. Klaniczay, Gábor 2004, “The birth of a new Europe about 1000 CE: conversion, transfer of institutional models, new dynamics.” In Eurasian transformations, tenth to thir teenth centuries: crystallizations, divergences, renaissances, ed. Johann Páll Arnason, 99-129. Leiden: Brill. Klaniczay, Gábor 2010, “Conclusion: North and East European Cults of Saints in Comparison with East-Central Europe.” In Saints and their lives on the periphery: veneration ofsaints in Scandinavia and Eastern Europe (c. 1000-1200), eds. Haki Thor Antonsson - Ildar H. Garipzanov, 283-304. Turnhout: Brepols. Klueting, Edeltraud - Klueting, Harm - Schmidt, Hans-Joachim (eds.) 2006, Bistümer und Bistumsgrenzen vomfrühen Mittelalter bis zur Gegenwart. Rom: Herder. Knipper, Corina - Koncz, István - Odor, János Gábor - Mende, Balázs Gusztáv Rácz, Zsófia - Kraus, Sandra - Gyseghem, Robin van - Friedrich, Ronny - Vida, Tivadar 2020, “Coalescing traditions - Coalescing people: Community formation in Pannonia after the decline of the Roman Empire,” Pios One 15(4): Є0231760. https:// doi.org/1o.1371/journal.pone.o23176o (accessed 2021 April 6). Kóčka-Krenz, Hanna 2010, “Pre-Romanesque palatial chapel in Poznań,” Quaestiones Medii Aevi Novae 15:221-239.
430 BIBLIOGRAPHY Kolias, Taxiarchis G. 2012, “The Horse in the Byzantine world.” In Le cheval, animal de guerre et de loisir dans l’Antiquité et au Mayen Åge : actes desjournées d'étude interna tionales organisées par /Тім R 7044, Étude des civilisations de l’Antiquité, Strasbourg, 6-7 novembre 2009, ed. Stavros Lazaris, 87-98. Tumhout: Brepols. Komáromi, Laszlo 2007, “A bizánci kultúra egyes elemei és közvetítő tényezői a közép kori Magyarországon,” lustum Aequum Salutare 3/1:215-228. Komatarova-Balinova, Evgeniia 2012, “Sravnitelnaia kharakteristika elementov pogrebalnogo obriada biritualnikh mogilnikov nizhnedunajskogo naseleniia i SaltovoMaiackoi kulturi,” Stepi Evropy vjepohu srednevekov’ja 9:135-164. Konakliev, Angel - Doncheva, Stela 2011, “Patriarsheska ehast na carskiia dvorec văv Veliki Preslav,” Arkheologicheski otkritiia i razkopki, 398-400. Konakliev, Angel - Doncheva, Stela 2012, “Patriarsheska ehast na carskiia dvorec văv Veliki Preslav,” Arkheologicheski otkritiia i razkopki, 379-381. Konakliev, Angel - Doncheva, Stela 2013, “Patriarsheska ehast na carskiia dvorec - Veliki 'Preslav” Arkheologicheski otkritiia i razkopkiprez 2013,462-464. Kontier, László 2004, “Foundation Myths and the Reflection of History in Modern Hungary.” In The shifting foundations of modern nation-states: realignments of belonging, eds. Sima Godfrey, Frank Unger, 131-148. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Körmendi, Tamás 2012, “A zágrábi püspökség alapítási éve.” In ‘Köztes-Európa’ vonzásában. Ünnepi tanulmányok Font Márta tiszteletére, eds. Dániel Bagi - Tamás Fedeles - Gergely
Kiss, 329-341. Pécs: Kronosz. Kostova, Rosina 2002, “Manastirăt v Tuzlalăka, Preslav: nov pogled,” Arkheologiia 43/2: 13-24. Kostova, Rosina 2004, “Imalo li e manastiri-ergasterii v Bălgariia prez X vek?” In Civitas divino-humana. Vchest na profesor Georgi Bakalov, eds. Cvetelin Stepanov - Veselina Vachkova, 457-469. Sofia: Centar za izsledvaniia na bălgarite Tangra TanNakRa ικ. Koszta, László 1996, “A keresztény egyházi szervezet kialakulása.” In Arpád előtt és után. Tanulmányok a magyarság és hazája korai történetéről, eds. Gyula Kristó - Ferenc Makk, 105-115. Szeged: Somogyi Könyvtár. Koszta, László 1999, “L’organisation de l’église chrétienne en Hongrie.” In Les Hongrois et l’Europe: conquête et intégration (Colloque, juin 1997, organisé par l’Université de Szeged, jate; Paris in-Sorbonne nouvelle, cieh; l’Institut hongrois de Paris), eds. Sándor Csernus - Klára Korompay, 293-311. Paris: Publications de l’Institut Hongrois de Paris. Koszta, Laszlo 2001, “A váci püspökség alapítása,” Századok 135/2: з6з֊375· Koszta, László 2009a, “A püspökség alapítása.” In A pécsi egyházmegye története. 7. A középkor évszázadai, 1009-1343, eds. Tamás Fedeles - Gábor Sarbak - József Sümegi, 13-42. Pécs: Fény Kft.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 431 Koszta, Laszlo 2009b, “A nyitrai püspökség létrejötte (Nyitra egyháztörténete a 9-13. században),” Századok 143/2:257-318. Koszta, László 2010, “Államhatalom és egyházszervezet a 11. századi Magyarországon: vázlat a kereztény magyar állam kiépülésének dinamikájáról,” Valóság 53/6:53-59. Koszta, László 2012, Fejezetek a korai magyar egyházszervezet történetéből. Habilitation thesis. Szeged: Szegedi Tudományegyetem. Koszta, László 2013, A kalocsai érseki tartomány kialakulása. Pécs: Pécsi Történettu dományért Kulturális Egyesület (Thesaurus Históriáé Ecclesiasticae in Universitate Quinqueecclesiensi 2). Koszta, László, 2014, “Byzantine Archiépiscopal Ecclesiastical System in Hungary?” In A Kárpát-medence, a magyarság és Bizánc, ed. Terézia Olajos, 127-143. Szeged: Lectum (Acta Universitaris Szegediensis (Opuscula Byzantina 11. The Carpathian Basin, the Hungarians and Byzantium). Kosztolnyik, Zoltán J. 1974, “The negative results of the enforced missionary policy of King Saint Stephen of Hungary: the uprising of 1046,” The Catholic Historical Review 59/4: 5θ9-586. Kosztolnyik, Zoltán J. 1981, Five Eleventh Century Hungarian Kings: Their Policies and Their Relations with Rome. New York: Columbia University Press. Kosztolnyik, Zoltán J. 2001, “Byzantine Christianity and the Early Magyars in the Record of the Byzantine Chroniclers,” Specimina Nova. Pars Prima. Sectio Mediaevalis. Dissertatlones Historicae collectae per Cathedram Históriáé Medii Aevi Modernorumque Temporum Universitatis Quinqueecclesiensis 1:59-71. Kosztolnyik, Zoltán J. 2002, Hungary under the
Early Arpads, 890s to 1063. Boulder New York: Columbia University Press (East European Monographs 605). Kovács, András 1984, Construcții patronate de Gabriel Bethlen. Teză de doctorat, Cluj֊ Napoca: Universitatea Babeș-Bolyai. Kovács, András 1996, Gyulafehérvár, Szent Mihály-székesegyház. Cluj-Napoca (Erdélyi műemlékek 26). Kovács, István 1941, “A kolozsvári Zápolya-utcai magyar honfoglaláskori temető. - Der landnahmezeitliche Friedhof von Kolozsvár, Zápolya Gasse,” Közlemények az Erdélyi Nemzeti Múzeum Érem- és Régiségtárából 2/1: 85-118. Kovács, László 1981, “Vooruženie vengrov- obretatelej rodiny: šabli, boevye topory, kop’ja/Die Waffen der landnehmenden Ungarn: sabel, kampfaxte, lanzen,” Mittei lungen der Archäologischen Institutes der Ungarischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 10/n: 243-255. Kovács, László 1990, “Szablya-kard fegyverváltás. A kétélű kardos 10-11. századi magyar sírok keltezéséhez,” Archaeologiai Értesítő 117:39-49. Kovács, Mihai 2017, “întemeierea episcopiei Transilvaniei: o perspectivă istoriografică,” Buletinul cercurilor științifice studențești. Arheologie - istorie - muzeologie, Alba Iulia 23:101-116.
432 BIBLIOGRAPHY Kowalska, Eva 2003, “Der habsburgische Staat und die protestantischen Kirchen vom 16 bis zum 18. Jahrhundert,” Annales Untversitatis Apulensis, Series Historia 7:25-34. Kralovánszky, Alán 1984, “Újabb adatok Veszprém és Székesfehérvár településtör ténetéhez,” A Veszprém megyei múzeumok közleményei 17:189-208. Krautheimer, Richard 1986, Early Christian and Byzantine architecture. New Haven London: Yale University. Kresten, Otto 2000, ‘Staatsempfönge' im Kaiserpalast von Konstantinopel um die Mitte des 10 Jahrhunderts. Beobachtungen zu Kapitel II15 des sogennanten ‘Zeremonien buches’. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Sitzungsberichte 670). Kresten, Otto - Müller, Andreas E. 1995. Samtherrschaft, Legitimationsprinzip und kaiser licher Urkunden titel in Byzanz in der ersten Hälfte des 10.Jahrhunderts. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. Sitzungsberichte 603). Kristó, Gyula 1965, “Megjegyzések az ún 'pogánylázadások kora' történetéhez,” Acta Untversitatis Szegediensis de AttilaJózsefnominatae. Acta Historica 18:1-59. Kristó, Gyula 1980, Levedi törzsszövetségétől SzentIstván államáig. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Kristó, Gyula 1985, “A fekete magyarok ésa pécsi püspökség alapítása”, Acta Untversitatis Szegediensis de AttilaJózsef nominatae. Acta historica 82:11-17. Kristó, Gyula 1988a, A Vármegyek kialakulása Magyarországon. Budapest: Magvető.
Kristó, Gyula 1988b, “A 10. századi Erdély politikai történetéhez,” Századok 122/1-2: Յ-35· Kristó, Gyula 1993, Die Árpádén Dynastie. Geschichte Ungarns von 8gg bis 1301. Budapest: Corvina. Kristó, Gyula 1994, “Les Keans dans le Bassin carpathique,” Hungaro-Bulgarica 5: n-24. Kristó, Gyula 1996a, “Vallási türelem az Árpád-kori Magyarországon.” In A magyar művelődés és kereszténység. A IV. Nemzetközi Hungarológiai Kongresszus előadá sai. Róma-Nápoly 1996. szeptember 9-14., eds. József Jankovics - István Monok Judit Nyerges, vol. II, 485-496. Budapest - Szeged: Nemzetközi Magyar Filológiai Társaság - Scriptum Rt. Kristó, Gyula 1996, Hungarian History in the ninth century. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely. Kristó, Gyula 1998, “The Bishoprics of Saint Stephen, King of Hungary.” In In honorem Paul Cernovodeanu, ed. Violeta Barbu, 55-66. Bucharest: Kriterion. Kristó, Gyula 1999, “Despre formarea comitatelor sud-transilvănene,” Acta Siculica: a Székely Múzeum és a Székely Nemzeti Múzeum évkönyve 2 (1998): 9-23. Kristó, Gyula 2001, “Romans and Vlachs in the works by Nestor and Anonymus,” Specimina Nova, Pars Prima. Sectio Mediaevalis 1:15-57.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 433 Kristó, Gyula 2002a, A korai Erdély (895-1324). Szeged: Középkorász Műhely (Szegedi Középkortörténeti Könyvtár 18). Kristó, Gyula 2002b, Magyar historiográfia. Történetírás a középkori Magyarországon. Budapest: Osiris Kiadó. Kristó, Gyula 2003, Early Transylvania (895-1324). Budapest: Lucidus Kiadó. Kristó, Gyula 2004, Ardealul timpuriu. (895-1324). Szeged: Atelierul de Istorie Medievală (Biblioteca de Istorie Medievală din Szeged 20) (original Hungarian version: A korai Erdély (895-1324), Szeged: Segedi Középtörténeti Kőnivtár, 2002). Krsmanovié, Bojana 2017, “Castration as a consequence of the strengthening of the dynastic principle,” Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 54:41-64. Kunitsky, VA. 1990, “Bliz Koshidni enkolpioni na teritorr Pivdennoi Rusi,” Archeologia Kiev 1:106-116. Kužev, Alexander - Giuzelev, Vasil 1981, Bălgarski srednovekovni gradove i kreposti. Tom 1. Gradove i kreposti po Dunav i Černo More. Varna: Knigoizdatelstvo Georgi Bakalov. Langó, Péter 2012, “Notes on the dating of Byzantine coin finds from 10th century con text in the Carpathian Basin.” In Die Archäologie der Frühen Ungarn. Chronologie, Technologie und Methodik. Internationaler Workshop des Archäologischen Instituts der Ungarischen Akademie der Wissenschaften und des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums Mainz in Budapest am 4. und 5. Dezember 2009, ed. Tobias Bendegúz, 49-66. Mainz: Verlag des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseum. Langó, Péter - Patay-Horváth, A. 2015, “Moravian continuity and the conquering Hungarians - a case study based on grape-bunch pendants.” In
“Castellum, civitas, urbs." Zentren und Eliten im Frühmittelalterlichen Ostmitteleuropa. Centres and Elites in Early Medieval East-Central Europe, eds. Orsolya Heinrich-Tamáska - Hajnalka Herold - Péter Straub ֊ Tivadar Vida, 367-380. Budapest - Leipzig - Keszthely Rahden/Westfalien: Verlag Marie Leidorf (Castellum Pannonicum Pelsonense 6). Laurent, Vitalien 1940, “Ό βαρδαριωτών ήτοι Τούρκων: Perses, Turcs asiatiques ou Turcs Hongrois?” Sborník ѵй pametu na Prof. Petăr Nikov. Izvestiya na Bălgarskoto Istorichesko Druzhestvo xvi-xviii: 275-289. Lauwers, Michel 2005, Naissance du cimetière. Lieux sacrés et terre des morts dans l’Oc cident médiéval, Paris: Aubier. Lawrence, C.H. 1995, Il monacheSimo medievale. Forme di vita religiosa in Occidente. Milan: San Paolo. Lazaris, Stavros 2012, “Essai de mise au point sur la place du cheval dans TAntiquité tardive.” In Le chevai, animai de guerre et de loisir dans l’Antiquité et au Moyen Âge : actes desjournées d’étude internationales organisées par /'им R 7044, Etude des civ ilisations de l'Antiquité, Strasbourg, 6-7 novembre 2009, ed. Stavros Lazaris, 15-23. Turnhout: Brepols.
434 BIBLIOGRAPHY Le Bras, Gabriel 1959, Institutions ecclésiastiques de la Chrétienté medievale. Prélimi naires, Paris: Bloud Gay. Leahu, Valeriu 1969, “Săpăturile arheologice de la Otopeni (II),” București. Materiale de istorie și muzeografie 7·. 5-12. Leclercq, Jean 1959, L’idée de la royauté du Christ au Moyen Âge. Paris: Les Éditions du CERF. Lehr, Waldemar 1909, Pilgrim Bischof von Passau und die Lorcher Fälschunge. Berlin: Inaugural Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwürde. Leszka, Mirosław J. - Marinov, Kiril 2018, “Foreign Policy.” In The Bulgarian State in 927-969, The Epoch of Tsar Peteri, eds. Kiril Marinov-Mirosław J. Leszka, ш-135. Lodz University Press (Byzantina Lodziensia 34). Lienhard, Thomas 2007, “Qui administre l’espace religieux? Évêques, archevêques et papauté face à la Pannonie au IXe siècle.” In Les Élites et leurs espaces. Mobilité, ray onnement, domination, eds. Philippe Depreux - François Bougard - Régine Le Jan, 247-258. Turnhout: Brepols. Lisson, Jelle 2017, “Edges of Episcopal Power: Local Society and the Evolution of Diocesan Borders in Liège (c. 900-c. 1200).” In Episcopal Power and Local Society in Medieval Europe, 900-1400, eds. Peter Coss - Chris Dennis - Melissa Julian-Jones Angelo Silvestri, 157-174. Turnhout: Brepols. Litavrin, Genadij G. 1981, “Puteshestviye russkoy knyagini Oľgi v Konstantinopoľ. Problema istochnikov,” Vizantiyskiy vremennik 42:35-48. Litavrin, Genadij G. 2000, Vizantiya, Bolgariya, Drevnyaya Rus’ (յճ-nachalo хи v.). St. Petersburg: Aleteya. Ljubinković, Marko 1970, “Nekropola trgve Sv. Petra kod Novog Pazara,”
Zbornik Narodnog Muzeja 6:169-258. Loud, Graham A. 2006, “Southern Italy in the Tenth Century.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History 3:900-0.1024, ed. Timothy Reuter, 624-645. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Loud, Graham A. 2007, The Latin Church in Norman Italy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Lovag, Zsuzsa S. 1971, “Byzantine type reliquary pectoral crosses in the Hungarian National Museum,” Folia Archaeologica 22:143-163. Luca, Cristian - Măndescu, Dragoș 2001, Rituri și ritualurifunerare în spațiul extracarpatic în secolele viii-x, Brăila: Muzeul Brăilei. Luca, Sabin Adrian - Pinter, Zeno Karl 2001, Der Böhmerberg bei Broos/Orăștie. Eine archäologischeMonographie, Sibiu: Editura Universității “Lucian Blaga” (Bibliotheca Musei Apulensis 16). Μ. Nepper, Ibolya 1991, “Sárrétudvari és környéke a XIII. századig,” A Bihari Miizeum Évkönyve 6-7:13-61.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 435 Μ. Nepper, Ibolya 2002, Hajdú-Bihar megye 10-77. századi sírleletei. Budapest Debrecen: Paulus Bt. Macháček, Jiří - Sládek, Vladimír 2019, “The Great Moravian Rotunda at Pohansko and an Osteobiographical Profile of Its Founder.” In The Fall of Great Moravia. Who was buried in Grave ЕҺ53 at Pohansko near Břeclav, eds. Jiří Macháček - Martin Wihoda, 1-38. Leiden - Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450, 54). Macháček, Jiri - Dresler, Petr - Přichystalová, Renáta - Sládek, Vladimír 2016, Břeclav - Pohansko vil. Kostelní pohřebiště na Severovýchodním předhradí, Brno: Filozofická fakulta, Masarykova univerzita (Spisy Filozofické fakulty Masarykovy univerzity 455). Madas, Edit 2002, “A legkorábbi fennmaradt magyarországi prédikációk (Sermók Hartvik püspök szertartáskönyvében).” In Jubileumi csokor Csapodi Csaba tisz teletére: tanulmányok, ed. Marianne Rozsondai, 173-190. Budapest: Argumentum. Madgearu, Alexandra 1994, “Misiunea episcopului Hierotheos. Contribuții la istoria Transilvaniei și Ungariei în secolul al X-lea,” Revista Istorică, s.N. 5/1-2:147-154. Madgearu, Alexandra 2001a, Românii în opera Notarului Anonim, Cluj-Napoca: Centrul de Studii Transilvane (Bibliotheca Rerum Transsylvaniae 27). Madgearu, Alexandra 2001b, “The Church Organization at the Lower Danube, between 971 and 1020.” In Etudes byzantines et post-byzantines, eds. Emilian Popescu - Tudor Teoteoi, vol. IV, 71-85. Iași: Trinitas. Madgearu, Alexandra 2002-2003, “Transylvania and the Bulgarian expansion in the 9th and 10th centuries,” Acta Musei Napocensis
39-40/2:41-62. Madgearu, Alexandra 2005a, The Romanians in the Anonymous Gesta Hungarorum. Truth and Fiction. Cluj-Napoca: Romanian Cultural Institute. Madgearu, Alexandra 2005b, “Transylvania and the Bulgarian expansion in the 9th and 10th centuries,” Acta Musei Napocensis. Istorie 39-40/2:41-61. Madgearu, Alexandra 2005c, “Salt trade and warfare: the rise of the Romanian-Slavic military organization in early medieval Transylvania.” In East Central and Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages, ed. Florin Curta, 103-120. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Madgearu, Alexandra 2007, “The Dridu culture and the changing position of Romania among the Communist states,” Archaeologia Bulgarica 11/2:51-59. Madgearu, Alexandra 2008, “The Mission of Hierotheos: location and significance,” Byzantinoslavica 66:119-138. Madgearu, Alexandra 2010, “Misiunea episcopului Hierotheos în contextul diplomației bizantine.” In Sfântul Ierotei, episcop de Alba Iulia (sec. x), eds. Ioan Aurel Pop, Jan Nicolae, Ovidiu Panaite, 69-94. Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea. Madgearu, Alexandra 20η, Istoria militară a Daciei post-romane, 275-614. Târgoviște: Cetatea de Scaun.
436 BIBLIOGRAPHY Madgearu, Alexandru 2013a, “Confrontations between Hungaiy, the Byzantine Empire and Bulgaria for the Belgrade-Vidin Border Region in the 9th-i4th Centuries,” Transylvanian Review 23, Supplement 4:125-133. Madgearu, Alexandru 2013b, Byzantine Military Organization on the Danube, ioth-i2th Centuries. Leiden - Boston: Brill. Madgearu, Alexandru 2017, “Further considerations on Hierotheos’ mission to the Magyars,” Acta Musei Napocensis 54/2: i֊i6. Madgearu, Alexandru 2018, Organizarea militară bizantină la Dunăre în secolele x-xii. Târgoviște: Cetatea de Scaun. Madgearu, Alexandru 2019, Expansiunea maghiară în Transilvania. Târgoviște: Cetatea de Scaun. Madzsar, Imre 1938, “Praefatio.” In srh 2,463-470. Maior, Petru 1995, Istoria Bisericii românilor, ed. Ioan Chindriș. Bucharest: Viitorul Românesc. Maistorski, Georgi 2009, “Pătiiat na Ioan Cimiskhi kăm Presláv.” In Pătuvaniiata v srednovekavna Bălgariia. Materiali ot părvata nacionalna konferenciia "Pătuvane kăm Bălgariia. Pătuvaniiata v srednovekovna Bălgariia i săvremenniiat turizăm”, Shumen, 8-n. 05.2008g., ed. Ivan lordanov, 403-410. Veliko Tărnovo: Abagar. Makk, Ferenc 1982, “III. Béla és Bizánc,” Századok 116/1:33-62. Makk, Ferenc 1994, “Relations hungaro-bulgares au temps de prince Géza et du roi Étienne 1er.” In Hungaro-Bulgarica, V Szegedi Bolgarisztika, eds. Samu SzádeczkyKardoss - Teréz Olajos - Imre H. Tóth ֊ István Ferincz, 25-33. Szeged: JATE-Press. Makk, Ferenc 1996, Magyar külpolitika (8g6~ng6\ Szegedz: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely (Szegedi Középkortörténeti Könyvtár 2). Makk, Ferenc 1998, “Szent
László és a Balkán.” In Ferenc Makk, A turulmadártól a kettőskeresztig. Tanulmányok a magyarság régebbi történelméről, 163-175. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely. Makk, Ferenc 1999, Ungarischen Außenpolitik (8д6-пд6). Herne: Tibor Schäfer (Studien zur Geschichte Ungarns 3). Makk, Ferenc 2000a, “Szent István és utódai.” In Európa és Magyarország Szent István korában, eds. Gyula Kristó, Ferenc Makk, 319-348. Szeged: Csongrád Megye Önkormányzata. Makk, Ferenc 2000b, “A kalocsai érsekség bácsi székhelyének létesítéséről.” In Kalocsa történetéből, ed. Lajos Koszta, 21-27. Kalocsa: Önkormányzat. Makk, Ferenc 2003, “Turkią egész szállásterülete,” Acta Universitatis Szegediensis. Acta Historica 117:3-14. Makk, Ferenc 2012, “Ladislaus der Heilige und der Balkan.” In Ferenc Makk, Vom myth ischen Vogel Turul bis zum Doppelkreuz, 197-217. Herne: Gabriele Schäfer. Makkai, László 1943, “Erdély népe a középkorban”. In Magyarok és románok, 1, eds. József Deér - László Gáldi, 314-440. Budapest: A Magyar Történettudományi Intézet Évkönyve.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 437 Makkal, László 1987, “Politische Geschichte Siebenbürgens im 10. Jh.” In Forschungen über Siebenbürgen und seine Nachbarn. Festschriftfür Attila T Szabó and Zsigmond Jakó, eds. Kálmán Benda ֊ Thomas von Bogyay - Horst Glassl - Zsolt K. Lengyel, vol. 1,33-50. Munich: Rudolf Trofenik. Maksimovič, Ljubomir - Popovic, Marko 1993, “Les sceaux byzantins de la région dan ubienne en Serbie. IL La collection du Musée National de Belgrade.” In Studies in Byzantine Sigillography, ed. Nikolaos Oikonomidès, vol. 3,113-142. Washington DC: Dumbarton Oaks. Mango, Cyril 1978, Byzantine Architecture. Milan: Electa. Mango, Cyril 1981, Architecture Byzantine. Paris: Berger-Levrault Mango, Cyril (ed.) 2002, The Oxford History ofByzantium, Oxford - New York: Oxford University Press. Manteuffel, Tadeusz - Gieysztor, Aleksander (eds.) 1968, L’Europe aux IXe-XIe siècles. Aux origines des états nationaux. Warsaw: Państwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe. Mănucu-Adameșteanu, Gheorghe 1982, “Cruci-relicvar de tip bizantin descoperite în sudul Dobrogei,” Pontica 25:349-354. Mănucu-Adameșteanu, Gheorghe 1984, “Elemente de cultură bizantină la gurile Dunării,” Рейсе 9:375-388. Mănucu-Adameșteanu, Gheorghe ֊ Poll, Ingrid 2009, “Bracelets en verre découverts dans les nécropoles de Isaccea-Vicina, département de Tulcea (Xe-XIIIe siècles).” In Annales du ì8e Congrès de l’Association internationale pour l’histoire du verre, eds. Despina Ignatiadou - Anastasios Antonaras, 389-394. Thessaloniki: Association internationale pour l’Histoire du Verre. Marasovié, Tomislav 2005, “Ranosrednjovjekovne preinake
antičkih građevina u Dalmaciji,” Prilozi Povijesti Umjetnosti u Dalmaciji 39/1:61-68. Marasovič, Tomislav 2008, “Ranosrednjovjekovne crkve pseudobazilikalnoga tipa u Dalmaciji,” Archaeologia Adriatica 11:555-572. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2008a, A gyulafehérvári római katolikus székesegyház és püspöki palota régészeti kutatása (2000-2002). Budapest: Teleki László Alapítvány. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2008b, Catedrala romano-catolică „Sfântul Mihail’’ și palatul episcopal din Alba Iulia. Cercetări arheologice (2000-2002). Alba Iulia: Altip. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2009a, Catedrala romano-catolică Sfântul Mihail și palatul epis copal din Alba Iulia. Cercetări arheologice 2000-2002, Alba Iulia: Altip. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2009b, Catedrala romano-catolică și palatul episcopal din Alba Iulia. Arheologie și istorie /The Roman Catholic Cathedral and the Episcopal Palace in Alba Iulia: archaeology and history/A Gyulafehérvári Római Katolikus Székesegyház és Püspöki Palota: régészet és történelem. Exhibition honoring The Millennium Jubilee of the Catholic Episcopacy of Transylvania: Alba Iulia, The National Union Museum, June-July 2009. Alba Iulia: Altip. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2010, Erdély ezeréves püspöksége. A gyulafehérvári Szent Mihály Székesegyház és Érseki Palota. Régészeti kutatása 2000-2008/Thousand Years of
438 BIBLIOGRAPHY the Diocese of Transylvania. The Archaeological Investigation of the Saint Michael Cathedral and of the Archiépiscopal Palace in Alba Iulia 2000-2008/ Episcopia Romano-Catolică a Transilvaniei: 1000 de ani de existență. Cercetarea arheologică a catedralei Sfântul Mihail și a Palatului Arhiepiscopiei din Alba Iulia 2000-2008. Budapest: Teleki Làszló Alapítvány. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2012a, “Régészeti adalékok a Szent Mihályról nevezett, gyulafe hérvári római katolikus székesegyház történetéhez.” In A gyulafehérvári Szent Mihály-székesegyház és érsekipalota, ed. Knecht Tomás, 77-82. Cluj-Napoca: Verbum. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2012b, “Régészeti adalékok a gyulafehérvári Szent Mihályszékesegyház főszentélyének és sekrestyéjének történetéhez.” In A Gyulafehérvári Székesegyházfőszentélye, ed. Szilárd Papp, 21-42. Budapest: Teleki László Alapítvány. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2013, “Biserica de secol X de la Alba Iulia: un reper patrimo nial excepțional. Considerații preliminare.” In Rolul patrimoniului în contextul crizei valorilor, eds. Avram Cristea - Jan Nicolae - Daniela Floroian, 21-24. Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2014, “Biserica din secolele X-XI, de influență bizantină de la Alba Iulia. Restituiri preliminare,” Apulum 51/2:93-128. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2015, “Byzantine influences in the Carpathian Basin around the turn of the millennium,” Dacia, n.s. 59:177-213. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2018a, “Medieval churches in a borderland: the case of Transylvania,” In Buildings ofMedieval Europe, eds. Duncan Berryman - Sarah Kerr, 97-114. Oxford -
Philadelphia: Oxbow Books. Marcu Istrate, Daniela 2018b, “între fantezie și inginerie: cronologia bisericii ortodoxe ’Sfântul Nicolae’ din Densuș,” In In honorem Răzvan Theodorescu, ed. Dana Jenei, 221-233. Bucharest: Oscar Print. Marcu Istrate, Daniela - Istrate, Angel 2005, “Morminte cu nișă cefalica descoper ite la Alba Iulia (sec. XII-XIII). Contribuții privind istoria oaspeților occidentali în Transilvania.” In Relații interetnice în Transilvania (sec. vi-χιπ), eds. Zeno Karl Pinter - Ioan Marian Țiplic - Maria Emilia Țiplic, 229-245. Bucharest: Editura Economică (Bibliotheca Septemcastrensis 12). Marie. Le culte de la Vierge dans la société medievale. Études réunies par Dominique logna-Prat, Eric Palazzo, Daniel Russo. Paris: Beauchesne Editeur 1996. Maijanović-Vujović, Gordana 1987, Krstovi od VI do XII veka iz zbirce Narodnog Muzeia Beograd, Belgrade: Narodni muzej. Maijanović-Vujović, Gordana 1989-1990, “Orighinali i kopije jedne vrste nagrudnik krstova relikvijara,” Starinar. Organ Srpskog Arheološkog Drutsva, N.s., 40-41: 303-307. Marosi, Ernő 1994, “Esztergom középkori Szent-Adalbert székesegyháza,” Limes. Tudományos szemle η: 13-28.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 439 Marosvári, Attila 2014, A kiszombori rotunda, 2nd revised edition. Kiszombor: Kiszombor Nagyközség Önkormányzata Képviselőtestülete. Martin, Jean-Marie 2000, “L’Occident chrétien dans le Livre des Cérémonies, II, 48,” Travaux et Mémoires 13:617-646. Martin-Hisard, Bernadette 2000, “Constantinople et les archontes du monde cau casien dans le Livre des cérémonies, II, 48,” Travaux et mémoires 13:359-530. Marțian, Sorin 2006, Biserica pe teritoriilefostelor provincii dacice (Transilvania, Banat, Oltenia) în secolele vii֊xi. Aspecte de istorie, organizare bisericească, rit și cult. Târgu Lăpuș: Editura Galaxia Gutenberg. Marza, Radu 2008, “Recitindu-1 pe Panaitescu: Bulgaria în nordul Dunării.” In Studii de istoriografie românească, ed. Gabriel Moisa, 159-178. Cluj-Napoca: Dacia. Maxim-Alaiba, Ruxandra 1990, “Un engolpion bizantin descoperit la Șuletea, jud. Vaslui,” Arheologia Moldovei 13:161-164. Mayr-Harting, Henry 1977, The coming of Christianity to Anglo-Saxon England. London: Book Club Associates. Mazel, Florian 2016, L’invention médiévale de l’espace (Ve-XIIIe siècle). Paris: Seuil. McCabe, Anne Elena 2007, A Byzantine encyclopaedia of horse medicine: the sources, compilation, and transmission of the Hippiatrica. Oxford - New York: Oxford University Press. McKitterick, Rosamond 2006, “The Church.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History 3: 900-0.1024, ed. Timothy Reuter, 130-162. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Meijns, Brigitte - Vanderputten, Steven 2019, “Introduction.” In Bishops in the Long Tenth Century: Episcopal Authorities in France and
Lotharingia, c. goo-c. 1030, eds. Brigitte Meijns - Steven Vanderputten, 1-8. Turnhout: Brepols (special issue of The Medieval Low Countries 6). Merkel, Michael 2004, Das frühmittelalterliche Gräberfeld von Altheim, Stadt Blies kastel, Saar-Tfalz-Kreis, Hamburg: Dissertation zur Erlangung des Doktorgrades der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlischen Fakultät der Christian-AlbrechtsUniversität zu Kiel. Mersch, Margit 2014, “Churches as ‘Shared Spaces’ of Latin and Orthodox Christians in the Eastern Mediterranean (i4th-i5th cent.).” In Union in Separation - Trading Diasporas in the Eastern Mediterranean (1200-1700), eds. Georg Christ - Stefan Burkhardt - Franz Julius Morche - Roberto Zaugg, 498-524. Roma: Viella. Merva, Szabina 2014, “The Analysis of Pottery from ioth-iith-centuiy Graves in the Carpathian Basin. Technological and Typo-Chronological Studies.” In Avars, Bulgars and Magyars on the Lower and Middle Danube: Proceedings of the BulgarianHungarian Meetings, Sofia, May 27-28, 200g, eds. Lyudmila Doncheva-Petkova Csilla Balogh - Attila-Türk, 197-262. Sofia - Piliscsaba: Archaeolingua. Merva, Szabina 2019, “'. circa Danubium .’ from the Late Avar Age until the Early Árpádian Age. 8th-iith-century settlements in the Region of the Central Part of the
440 BIBLIOGRAPHY Hungarian Little Plain and the Danube Band,” Dissertationes Archaeologicae ¡¡γ: 353-373· Mező, András 2003, Patrocíniumok a középkori Magyarországon, Magyar Egyháztörténeti Enciklopédia Munkaközösség. Budapest: Metem. Michałowski, Roman 1989, “Les fondations ecclésiastiques dans l’ideologie de la première monarchie piastienne,” Acta Poloniae Historica 60:133-157. Michałowski, Roman 1997, “La christianisation de la Pologne aux Xe-XIIe siècles.” In Clovis. Histoire et mémoire. Actes du Colloque international d'histoire de Reims, 19-25 septembre 1996, vol. 2. Le baptême de Clovis, son écho à travers l’histoire, ed. Michel Rouche, 419-434. Paris: Presses de l’Université de Paris-Sorbonne. Michałowski, Roman 2016, “Archbishoprics and Church Provinces in the Early Medieval Latin Church.” In Roman Michałowski, The Gniezno Summit: The Religious Premises of the Founding ofthe Archbishopric of Gniezno, 8-72. Leiden - Boston: Brill. Micu, Samuil 1995, Istoria românilor, ediție princeps după manuscris de Ioan Chindriș. Bucharest: Viitorul Românesc. Mijatev, Krăsțju 1974, Die mittelalterliche Baukunst in Bulgarien. Sofia: Izdatelstvo za Bälgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Mikhailov, Stamen 1979, “Kamennite sarkofazi do Goliamata bazilika v Piiska,” PliskaPreslav 1:44-59. Mikhailov, Stamen 1987, “Kăm tălkuvaneto slozhniia znak /Y/ i na izraza ‘Mednoto gumno’,” Izvestiia naNarodniia muzei Vama 23:92-98. Mikhailov, Stamen - Doncheva-Petkova, Ludmila - Toptanov, Dimitr 1980, “Fouilles archéologiques près du village Odărci, département de Tolbukhine (Bulgarie), au cours des
années 1971-1977 (partie orientale),” Slavia Antiqua, 27:119-144. Milchev, Atanas 1966, “Die frühmittelalterlichen bulgarischen Schmucksachen und Kreuze-Enkolpien aus Njord-westbulgarien,” Slavia Antiqua 13:325-357. Millingen, Alexander M.A. van 1974, Byzantine Churches in Constantinople. Their his tory and architecture, London: Variorum Reprints. Minczew, Georgi 2013, “Remarks on the ‘Letter of the Patriarch Theophylact to Tsar Peter’ in the Context of Certain Byzantine and Slavic Anti-heretic Texts,” Studia Ceranea 3:113-130. Mitrea, Bucur i960, “Două tuburi dintr-o conductă de apă din epoca feudală timpurie descoperite la Căscioarele,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche 11/2:435֊439· Mitrea, Bucur 1988, “La nécropole birituelle de Sultana. Résultats et problèmes,” Dacia 32:91-139· Mitrea, BucurigSg, “Das Gräberfeld aus dem VIIL Jahrhundert von Izvorujud. Giurgiu (I),’Dacia 33:145-219. Mitrea, Bucur - Preda, Constantin 1959, “Săpăturile de salvare de la Alexandria (r. Alexandria, reg. București),” Materiale și cercetări arheologice 5:178-180.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 441 Mladjov, Ian 1998, “Trans-Danubian Bulgaria: Reality and Fiction,” Byzantine Studies/ Études Byzantines 3:85-128. Mladjov, Ian 2015, “Bulgarians and Magyars as allies and rivals across the early medieval frontier.” In Evropeiskiiat iugoiztok prez vtorata polovina na \.֊nachaloto na xi vek. Istorila i kultura. Mezhdunarodna konferenciia, Sofiia, 5-6 oktomvri 2014 g., eds. Vasil Giuzelev - Georgi N. Nikolov, 63-84. Sofia: Izdatelstvo za Bálgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Moga, Vasile 1998, De laApulum la Alba Iulia. CastrulRoman de laApulum. Cluj-Napoca: Casa Cărții de Știință. Moga, Vasile 1999, Apulum - porta principalis dextra a castrului Legiunii XIII Gemina. Alba Iulia: Muzeul Național al Unirii Alba Iulia. Moga, Vasile - Ciugudean, Horia (eds.) 1995, Repertoriul arheologic aljudețului Alba, Alba Iulia: Muzeul Național al Unirii (Bibliotheca Musei Apulensis 1). Molnar, István 2014, “Rövid beszámoló a kaposszentjakabi apátság területében végzett újabb régészeti kutatásról,” Archaeologia - Altum castrum online. Visegrad: Mátyás király Múzeum. Available at http://archeologia.hu/content/archeologia/259/kapos szentjakabmolnar.pdf (accessed 2021, Feb 11). Molnár, István 2015, “Újabb kutatás a kaposszentjakabi apátság templomának területén,” Archaeologiai Értesítő 140:177-194. Molnár, István 2020, “Traces of a church and fortress built prior to the Hungarian conquest found in a Benedictine monastery. New discoveries in Kaposszentjakab,” Hungarian Archaeology, E-Joumal, 9/3:13-26. Moravcsik, Gyula 1938, “Görögnyelvű monostorok Szent István korában.” In Szent
István emlékkönyv, ed. Jusztiniáan Serédí, vol. 1,389-403. Budapest: Szent István Társulat. Moravcsik, Gyula 1947, “The Role of the Byzantine Church in Medieval Hungary,” The American Slavic and East European Review 6, No. 3/4:134-151. Moravcsik Gyula 1952, “La Tactique de Léon le Sage comme source historique hongroise,” Acta Historica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, 1/2:161-184. Moravcsik, Gyula 1953, Bizánc és a magyarság. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Moravcsik, Gyula 1967, Studia Byzantina. Budapest: Academia Scientiarum Hungarica. Moravcsik, Gyula 1970, Byzantium and the Magyars, translated by Samuel R. Rosenbaum: Amsterdam: Adolf M. Hakkeri. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Moravcsik, Gyula 1983, Byzantinoturcica. I. Die Byzantinischen Quellen der Geschichte der Türkvölker, II. Sprachreste der Türkvölker in den byzantinischen Quellen. Leiden: E.J. Brill. Móré Heitel, Suzana 2006, Abația de la Pâncota și vestigiile ei. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Morghen, Raffaello 1942, Gregorio vii, Turin: ütet. Morintz, Sebastian - Rosetti, Dinu V. 1959, “Din cele mai vechi timpuri și pînă Ia for marea Bucureștilor.” In Bucureștii de odinioară în lumina săpăturilor arheologice, ed. Ion lonașcu, 11-47. Bucharest: Editura Științifică.
442 BIBLIOGRAPHY Morris, Colin 1991, The Papal Monarchy: The Western Churchfrom 1050 to 1250. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Moskov, Mosko 1987, “Prabălgarskiiat runicheski znak /Y/ za teonima Tangra (razchitane i tălkuvane),” Palaeobulgarica u/i: 15-22. Mosolygó, József 1941, A keleti egyház Magyarországon. Miskolc: Ludvig István. Moulet, Benjamin 2011, Evêques, pouvoir et société à Byzance, VIIIe֊XIe siècle. Territoires, communautés et individus dans la société provinciale byzantine. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne (Byzantina Sorbonensia, 25). Múcska, Vincent 2005, “Az első magyarországi püspökségekről,” Fons 12:3-28. Müller, Róbert 2010, Die Gräberfelder vor der Südmauer der Befestigung von Kesthely- Fenékpuszta, Budapest - Leipzig - Keszthely - Rahden/Westfalien: Verlag Marie Leidorf (Casteilum Pannonicum Pelsonense 1). Müller-Wille, Michael 1997, “Relations between Byzantium and the north in the light of archaeology. Some concluding remarks.” In Rom und Byzanz im Norden. Mission und Glaubenswechsel im Ostseeraum während des 8.-14. Jahrhunderts, ed. Michael Müller-Wille, vol. 1, 405-422. Mainz: Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Mullett, Margaret 1997, Theophylact of Ochrid. Reading the letters of a Byzantine Archbishop. Aidershot: Ashgate. Mundell Mango, Marlia 2009, “Tracking Byzantine silver and copper metalware, 4th12th centuries.” In Byzantine Trade, 4th-i2th Centuries. The Archaeology of Local, Regional and International Exchange. Papers of the Thirty-eighth Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, StJohn’s College, University of Oxford, March 2004,
ed. Marlia Mundell Mango, 221-238. Ashgate, Famham. Muntean, Vasile 2008, “Banatul și Bizanțul (considerații istorice).” la Românii în Europa medievală (între Orientul bizantin și Occidentul latin). Studii în onoarea profesorului Victor Spinéi, eds. Dumitru Țeicu - Ionel Cândea, 295-302. Brăila: Istros. Munteanu, Luminița 1983, “Cercetări arheologice la obiectivul ‘La Chilii’, com. Vărădia, jud. Caraș-Severin,” Cercetări arheologice. Muzeul Național de Istorie 6:231-238. Musset, Lucien 1967, “La pénétration chrétienne dans l’Europe du nord.” In La con versione al cristianesimo nell’Europa dell’Alto Medioevo: 14-ig aprile ідбб, 263-326. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto Medioevo. Nägler, Thomas 2003, “Alba Iulia.” In Siebenbürgen. Handbuch der historischen Stätten, ed. Harald Roth, 5-10. Stuttgart: Kroner. Nagy, Emese 1973, “Előzetes jelentés a kaposszentjakabi apátság feltárásáról,” Somogyi Múzeumok Közleményei (Mitteilungen der Museen des Komitates Somogy) 1:335-339. Nagy, Géza 1913, “Erdély a honfoglalás idejében a régészeti leletek világánál/La con quête de Transylvanie et les trouvailles,” Archaeologiai Értesítő 33:268-275. Nagy, Sándor 1974, Dombó. Újvidék: Fórum.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 443 Nagy, Tibor 1939, “A Keresztenyseg Nyomai Pannóniában a Népvándorlás Kórban,” Folia Archaeologica 1-2:226-228. Nania, Ion 196g, Ό importantă descoperire din perioada feudalismului la Bîrlogu, comuna Negrași, jud. Argeș,” Studii și comunicări (Pitești) 2:117-132. Neagu, Mihai Răzvan 2016, “Estul Ungariei, zonă cu puternice rădăcini confesionale constantinopolitane.” In Mihai Răzvan Neagu, Episcopi și episcopii în estul Ungariei medievale: tipologii episcopale în diecezele de Transilvania, Oradea și Cenad în Evul Mediu, п-30. Cluj-Napoca: Mega - Școala Ardeleană. Nechvátal, Borivoj 1979, “Frühmittelalterliche Reliquienkreuze aus Böhmen,” Památky Archeologické 70:213-251. Nedkvitne, Arnved 2004, The Social Consequences ofLiteracy in Medieval Scandinavia. Turnhout: Brepols. Nemerkényi, Előd 2004, “Cathedral Libraries in Medieval Hungary,” Library History 20: 7-17. Nemeti, Sorin 2002, “Un pandantiv bizantin de la Berghin, jud. Alba,” Ephemeris Napocensis 12:257-266. Nesbitt, John - Oikonomidès, Nikolaos 1991, Catalogue ofByzantine seals at Dumbarton Oaks and in the Fogg Museum ofArt, vol. 1. Italy, North of the Balkans, North of the Black Sea. Washington DC: Dumbarton Oaks. Nestor, Ion - Zaharia, Eugenia 195g, “Săpăturile de la Dridu,” Materiale și Cercetări Arheologice, 6:594-603. Nicolae, Jan 2010, “De dignitate memoriae. Sfântul episcop misionar Hierotheos și noimele istorice ale canonizării sale.” In Sfântul Ierotei, episcop la Alba Iulia (sec. x), eds. Ioan Aurel Pop - Jan Nicolae - Ovidiu Panaite, 95-157. Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea. Nicolotti, Andrea 2014,
From the Mandylion ofEdessa to the Shroud of Turin: the meta morphosis and manipulation ofa legend. Leiden - Boston (Massachusetts): Brill (Art and material culture in Medieval and Renaissance Europe 1). Nicorescu, Paul 1934, “Une croix-réliquaire de Dobroudja.” In In memoria lui К Párvan, eds. Alexandru Busuioceanu - Alexandru Marcu ֊ Horea Teodora - Radu Vulpe, 222-226. Bucharest: Asociația Academiei “Vasile Pârvan” a foștilor membri ai Școalei Române din Roma. Niedermaier, Paul 1979, “Geneza centrului istoric clujean în lumina planimetrie! sale,” Acta Musei Napocensis 16:201-213. Nikoloska, Marala 2015, “Poteklo i razvoj na arkhitektonskite formi vo periodot od IX do XIII vek vo Makedonija." In Samuilovata drzhava vo istoriskata, voenopolitickkata, dukhovnata i kulturnata tradicija, eds. Iliia Velev - Vasil Djorgiev-Likin, 271286. Strumica: nu Zavod za zashtita na spomenicite na kulturata i Muzej. Nikolov, Giorgi N. 2018, “State Organisation and Power Hierarchy in the Bulgarian Empire (927-969).” In The Bulgarian State in 927-969, The Epoch of Tsar Peter I,
444 BIBLIOGRAPHY eds. Kiril Marinov ֊ Mirosław J. Leszka, 257-268. Lodz University Press (Byzantina Lodziensia 34). (no author) 1955, “Săpăturile de salvare de la Gogoșari și Cacaleți,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche 6/3-4:627-642. Nowotny, Elisabeth 2018, Thunau am Kamp - Das frühmittelalterliche Gräberfeld auf der Oberen Holzwiese. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press (Mitteilungen der Prähistorischen Kommission 87). Nyberg, Tore Samuel 1986, Die Kirche in Skandinavien. Mitteleuropäischer und englis cher Einfluss im 11. und 12. Jahrhundert. Sigmaringen: J. Thorbecke. Nyborg, Ebbe 2016, “Byzantinizing Crucifixes in Central Medieval Denmark: How, When and Why.” In Denmark and Europe in the Middle Ages, с. 1000-1525, eds. Kerstin Hundahl - Lars Kjær - Niels Lund, 27-42. Abingdon: Routledge. Oberländer Tärnoveanu, Ernest 2009, “The Byzantine Empire and the territories north of the Lower Danube (gth-early nth c.). The numismatic evidence.” In Byzantine coins in Central Europe between the 5th and rath century: proceedingsfrom the con ference organised by Polish Academy ofArts and Sciences and Institute ofArcheology University of Rzeszów under the patronage of Union Academique International {Programme No. 57 Moravia Magna'), Krakow, 23-26IV 200/, ed. Marcin Wołoszyn, 561-580. Kraków: Polish Academy of Arts and Sciences - Rzeszów: Institute of Archaeology, University of Rzeszów. Obolenskij, Dmitrij 1948, TheBogomils:astudyinBalkanNeo-Manichaeism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Obolensky, Dimitri 1996, Vizantijski komorrvelt. Belgrade: Prosveta. Obolensky, Dimitri
1999, A Bizánci Nemzetközösség. Kelet-Európa 500-1453. Budapest: Bizantinológiai Intézeti Alapítvány (Varia Byzantina - Bizánc világa ín). Obolensky, Dimitri 2002, Un commonwealth medieval: Bizanțul. Europa de Răsărit5001453. Bucharest: Corint. Ognenova, Lyuba - Georgieva, Sonja 1955, “Razkopkite na manastıra pod Vâlkaşina v. Presláv prez 1948-1949 g.,” Izvestija na Arheologiceskij 20:373-417. Ohme, Heinz ֊ Thöle, Reinhard (eds.) 2001, Bevezetés az ortodoxia világába. Budapest: Kálvin János Kiadó. Oikonomidés, Nikolaos 1971, “À propos des relations ecclésiastiques entre Byzance et la Hongrie au Xle siècle: le métropolite de Turquie,” Revue des Études Sud-Est Européennes 9:527-533. Oikonomidés, Nikos 1972, Les listes de préséance byzantines des IXe et Xe siècles. Paris: Édition du Centre national de la recherche scientifique (Le monde byzantin). Oikonomidés, Nikolaos 1973, “Vardariotes - W.l. nd. r - V. n. nd. r: Hongrois installés dans la vallée du Vardar en 934,” Südost Forschungen 32:1-8. Oikonomidés, Nikolaos 1989, “Tax Exemption for the Secular Clergy under Basil II.” In Kathegetria. Essays presented to Joan Hussey for her 80th Birthday, ed. Julian Chrysostomides, 317-326. Camberley: Porphyrogenitus.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 445 Oikonomidès, Nikolaos 1994, “La Couronne dite de Constantin Monomaque,” Travaux et Mémoires, Collège de France. Centre de Recherche d'Histoire et Civilisation de Byzance 12:241-262. Oikonomidès, Nikolaos 1996, Fiscalité et exemption fiscale à Byzance (IXe-XIe s.), Athens: Foundation Nationale de la Recherche Scientifique (Institute of Byzantine Research, Monographies 2). Olteanu, Ștefan - Grigore, Nina - Nicolae, Victor 2007, Comunitatea sătească de la Șirna,județul Prahova {secolele п-x dh.), în lumina izvoarelor arheologice. Bucharest: Mașina de Scris. Ommundsen, Åslaug 2010, “The Cult of Saints in Norway before 1200.” In Saints and their lives on the periphery: veneration of saints in Scandinavia and Eastern Europe (c.iooo~r2oo), eds. Haki Thor Antonsson - Ildar H. Garipzanov, 67-93. Turnhout: Brepols. Orlov, Ruslan S. 1997, “Rus’ka druzhyna na Balkanakh.” In Problemy pokhodzhennia ta istorychnogo rozvytku slov’ian. Zbirnyk naukovykh statey prysviachenyy roo-richchiu z dnia narodzhennia Viktora Platonovycha Petrova, eds. Volodymyr D. Baran Rostislav V. Terpylovs’kyi - Nataliia S. Abashina, 197-208. Kiev ֊ Lviv: RAS. Oța, Silviu 2014, The Mortuary Archaeology of the Medieval Banat joth-ì4th Centuries). Leiden - Boston: Brill. Ousterhout, Robert G. 2008, Master Builders ofByzantium. University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archeology and Anthropology. Ousterhout, Robert G. 2019, Eastern Medieval Architecture: The Building Traditions of Byzantium and Neighboring Lands. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ovcharov, Dimitar - Doncheva, Stela 2004, “Monumentalnite
preslavskite baziliki genezis, arkhitekturen tip, razvitie,” Presláv. Sborník 6:91-106. Ovcharov, Dimitar - Aladzhov, Zhivko - Ovcharov, Nikolai 1991, “Miasto i rolia na patriarshiiata v strukturata na carskiia dvorec v Preslav.” In Golemiiat carski dvorec väv Veliki Preslav. I. PreslavskatapatriarshiiaprezXvek, eds. Dimitar Ovcharov - Zhivko Aladzhov - Nikolai Ovcharov, 116-130. Sofia: Arges. Owen, Olwyn A. - Driscoll, Stephen T. 2011, “Norse Influence at Govan on the Firth of Clyde, Scotland.” In Viking Settlements and Viking Society Papersfrom the Proceedings of the Sixteenth Viking Congress, Reykjavik andReykholt, i6th-2įrd August 2009, eds. Svavar Sigmundsson - Anton Holt - Gísli Sigurdsson - Guāmundur Olafsson, 333346. Reykjavik: University of Iceland Press. Oxford Dictionary ofByzantium 11, ed. Alexander Kazhdan. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990. Pagnoni, Fabrizio 2014, “Il potere dei vescovi nel tardo Medioevo. Prospettive di ricerca nelle storiografie italiana e anglosassone (spunti a partire dal caso lombardo).” In Lombardia ed Europa. Incroci di storia e cultura, ed. Danilo Zardin, 23-44. Milano: Vita e Pensiero.
446 BIBLIOGRAPHY Palazzo, Éric 1993, Histoire des livres liturgiques. Le Moyen Âge, des origines au XlIIe siècle. Paris: Beauchesne. Pálóczi-Horváth, András 198g, Pechenegs, Cumans, lasians. Steppe peoples in medieval Hungary. Budapest: Corvina. Panait, Panait L - Ștefănescu, Aristide 1973, Muzeul Curtea Veche. Palatul Voievodal. Bucharest: Muzeul de Istorie a Municipiului București. Panov, Mitko 2019, The Blinded State. Historiographic Debates about Samuel Come- topoulos and His State {toth-nth Century). Leiden - Boston: Brill. Panova, Rosica 2007, “Polzvaneto na vodata - element ot kulturata na stolichnite gra dove ot Părvoto bălgarsko carstvo.” In Izsledvaniia po bălgarska srednovekovna arkheologiia. Sborník v chest na prof. Rasho Rashev, ed. Pavel Georgiev, 197-203. Sofia: Faber. Papasima, Tudor - Oprea, V. 1984, “Un cuptor pentru ars oale din epoca feudală timpu rie,” Pontica 17:237-240. Papp, György 1949, “I monaci dell’ordine di S. Basilio in Ungheria nel secolo XIII,” Analecta Ordinis S. BasiliiMagni, Series π, Sectio п, Vol. i (vii), fase. 1:41-45. Papp, Szilárd 2012 (ed.), A gyulafehérvári székesegyház főszentélye. Budapest: Teleki László Alapítvány. Parisse, Michel 1984, “L’évêque d’Empire au Xle siècle. L’exemple lorrain,” Cahiers de Civilisation Médiévale: Actes des congrès de la Société des historiens médiévistes de l’enseignement supérieur public, 14e congrès, Poitiers, 1983. L’Église et le siècle de l’an mil au début du Xlle siècle 27:95-105. Parvanov, Petar 2016, Medieval Deviant Burials from Bulgaria (yth-yth Centuries). Budapest: Central European
University. Pascu, Ștefan (ed.) 1974, Istoria Clujului. Bucharest: Editura Științifică. Pascu, Ștefan 1989, Voievodatul Transilvaniei, voi. iv. Cluj-Napoca: Dacia. Pascu, Ștefan et al., 1968 “Cetatea Dăbâca,"Acta Musei Napocensis 5:153-202. Pásztor, Edith 1992, “Per una tipologia della santità nell’Ungheria medioevale.” In Storia religiosa dell’Ungheria, eds. Adriano Caprioli - Luciano Vaccaro, 59-88. Milano: La Casa di Matriona. Patacsi, Gabriel 1962, “Die ungarischen Ostchristen,” Ostkirchliche Studien 11:273-305. Patacsi, Gabriel 1967, “Die ungarische Orthodoxie,” Orthodoxe Stimmen 18:21-26. Patlagean, Evelyne 1995, “L’entrée de la Sainte Face d'Édesse à Constantinople en 944.” In La religion civique à l’époque médiévale et moderne (chrétienté et islam). Actes du colloque organisé par le Centre de recherche ‘Histoire sociale et culturelle de l’Oc cident. XlIe-XVIIIe siècle’ de l’Université de Paris X-Nanterre et l’Institut universi taire de France (Nanterre, 21-23 juin 1993), 21-35. Rome: École Française de Rome (Publications de l’École française de Rome 213). Patzold, Steffen 2010, “Zur Sozialstruktur des Episkopats und zur Ausbildung bischö flicher Herrschaft in Gallien zwischen Spätantike und Frühmittelalter.՞ In Völker,
BIBLIOGRAPHY 447 Reiche und Namen imfrühen Mittelalter, eds. Matthias Becher ֊ Stefanie Dick, 121140. Munich: W Fink. Päunescu, Anca - Renta, Elena 1998, “Așezarea medieval-timpurie de la Bucu, județul Ialomița,” Arheologia medievală 2:51-78. Păunescu, Anca - Renta, Elena 2000, “Așezarea medieval-timpurie de la Bucu, județul Ialomița (II),” Arheologia medievală 3:11-36. Pavlov, Plamen 2018, “Za rollata na nomadite madzhari i pechenezi v baiga ro-vizantiiskite otnosheniia pri car Simeon Veliki (892-927).” In Simeonova Bălgariia v istoriiata na Evropeiskiia lugoiztok: noo godini ot bitkata pri Akheloi, eds. Nikolai Kănev - Plamen Pavlov - Angel Nikolov, vol. 2, 96-106. Veliko Tărnovo: Faber. Permjakovs, Vitalijs 2012, ‘Make this the place -where your glory dwells’: origins and evo lution of the Byzantine ritefor the consecration of a church, PhD Dissertation, Notre Dame, Ind.: University of Notre Dame. Pervain, Iosif 1971, Studii de literatură română. Cluj: Dacia. Peters-Custot, Annick 2009, Les grecs de l’Italie méridionale post-byzantine, IXe-XIVe siècle: une acculturation en douceur. Roma: École française de Rome. Peters-Custot, Annick 2013, “Convivència between Christians: The Greek and Latin communities of Byzantine South Italy (IXth-XIth centuries).” In Negotiating Co-Existence: Communities, Cultures and ‘Convivencia’ in Byzantine Society, eds. Barbara Crostini - Sergio La Porta, 203-220. Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag Trier. Petre, Aurelian 1962, “Săpăturile de la Piatra Frecăței,” Materiale și Cercetări Arheologice 8:565-590. Petrinec, Maja 2009, Gräberfelder aus
dem 8. bis n. Jahrhundert im Gebiet des Frühmit telalterlichen Kroatischen Staates. Split: Muzeum der kroatischen archäologischen Denkmäler. Petrova, Pavlina 1990, “Za proizkhoda i znachenieto na znaka ‘ipsilon’ i negovite dofonetichni varianti,” Palaeobulgarica 14/2:39-50. Petrova, V. - Brey, G. 2005, “Provenance studies of early medieval fast wheel pottery from Piiska, Bulgaria.” In Understanding People Through their Pottery. Proceedings of the ythEuropeanMeeting on Ancient Ceramics (emac ’03), eds. Isabel Μ. Prudencio Isabel Μ. Dias - J.C. Waerenborgh, 167-174. Lisbon: Instituto Português de arqueolo gia (Trabalhos de arqueologia 42). Petrovski, Boban 2015, “Central-southern Europe under the restored Byzantine administration after the fall of Samuel state.” In Evropeiskiiat iugoiztok prez vtorata polovina na x-nachaloto naxi vek. Istoriia i kultura. Mezhdunarodna konferenciái, Sofria, 5-6 oktomvri2014 g., eds. Vasil Giuzelev - Georgi N. Nikolov, 266-276. Sofia: Izdatelstvo za Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Pinter, Zeno Karl 1998, “Piese de armament si echipament militar de proveniență car olingiană din valea Mureșului,” Studii și Cercetări de Istorie Veche și Arheologie 49/2: 135-144·
448 BIBLIOGRAPHY Pinter, Zeno Karl ֊ Boroffka, Nikolaus G.O. 1999, “Neue mittelalterliche Gräber der Ciumbrudgruppe aus Broos/Orăștie, Fundstelle Böhmerberg/Dealul PemilorX8.” In Transsilvanica. Archäologische Untersuchungen zur älteren Geschichte des südöstli chen Mitteleuropa. Gedenkschriftfür Kurt Horedt, eds. Nikolaus G.O. Boroffka-Tudor Soroceanu, 313-330. Rahden: Verlag Marie Leidorf (Internationale Archäologie. Studia honoraria 7). Pirigyi, István 1982, A görögkatolikus magyarság története. Nyíregyháza: Görögkatolíkus Hittudományi Főiskola. Pirigyi, István 1988, “A bizánci szertartási։ kereszténység helyzete Magyarországon Szent István korában.” In Szent István és kora, eds. Ferenc Glatz, József Kardos, 161165. Budapest: ómt. Pirigyi, István 1991, A görögkatolikus magyarság története. Budapest: ikva. Pletnov, Valentin 2016, “Eparkhiite v severoiztochnite bálgarski zemi v izvorite ot X-XII vek.” In Prof, d-r Boris Borisov uchenici i priiateli, ed. Boris Borisov, 593-604. Veliko Tămovo: ivis (VTU “Sv. Sv. Kirii i Metodii” i bälgarskata arkheologiia, 2). Pop, loan-Aurel 1997, “Voievodatul Transilvaniei și părțile vestice în sec. XII ֊ 1541.” In Istoria României. Transilvania, ed. Anton Drăgoescu, voi. 1, 451-543. Cluj-Napoca: George Barițiu. Pop, Ioan Aurel 1998, “Between Rome and Constantinople. The Religious Structure of Medieval Hungary (13-14 Centuries).” In Church and Society in Central and Eastern Europe, eds. Ovidiu Ghitta - Maria Crăciun, 115-122. Cluj-Napoca: European Studies Foundation Publishing House. Pop, Ioan Aurel 2003, Românii și maghiarii în secolele
ix-xiv; geneza statului medieval în Transilvania. CIuj-Napoca: Tribuna. Popa, loan Cristian - Paul, Andrei Mihai - Bounegru, George 2004, “Raport asupra săpăturii de salvare de la Alba Iulia - B-dul Horea, nr. 22,” Patrimonium Apulense 4: 207-216. Popa, Radu 1988, La începuturile evului mediu românesc. Țara Hațegului. Bucharest: Editura Științifică și Enciclopedică. Popa, Radu 1989, “Caransebeș și districtul său românesc în secolele X-XIV,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche șl arheologie 40/4:353-370. Popa, Radu - Chidioșan, Nicolae 1986, “O reședință feudală din sec. XI-XIII de la Sânicolau de Beiuș, pe Crișul Negru (jud.Bihor),’ Materiale și Cercetări Arheologice 16:226-234. Popa, Radu — Matei, Gheorghe - Nițulescu, Virgil S. - Renta, Elena 2003, “Așezarea medievală timpurie de la Fetești-Vlașca, județul Ialomița.” In In memoriam Radu Popa. Temeiuri ale civilizației românești în context European, eds. Daniela Marcu Istrate - Angel Istrate - Corneliu Galu, 163-175. Cluj-Napoca: Accent. Popkonstantinov, Kazimir - Kostova, Rosina 2013, “Manastirăt na Georgi, sínkéi bál garski v Preslav. Istoriiata na edna bălgarska aristokratichna familiia ot X v.,” Presláv. Sborník 7:44-62.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 449 Popovié, Marko 1991, “Les forteresses du système defensif byzantin en Serbie au Xe- Xlle siècle.” Starinar, ns 42:169-185. Popovič, Marko - Ivanisevic, Vujadin 1988, “Grad Braničevo u srednjem veku,” Starinar, NS 39:125-179. Popovič, Vladislav 1978, “Episkopiska sednata u Srbiji od IX do XI veko,” Godišnjak Grada Beograda 25:33-40. Potz, Richard - Synek, Eva 2007, Orthodoxes Kirchenrecht. Freistadt: Verlag Plöchl (Kirche und Recht 25). Poulik, Josef 1955, “Nález kostele z doby rise Velkomoravské v Staré Mèste,” Památky archeologické 46/2:332-348. Poulou-Papadimitriou, Natalia - Tzavella, Elli ֊ Ott, Jeremy 2012, “Burial practices in Byzantine Greece: archaeological evidence and methodological problems for its interpretation.” In Rome, Constantinople and Newly-Converted Europe. Archaeolog ical and Historical Evidence eds. Maciej Salamon - Marcin Wołoszyn - Alexander Musin - Perica Špehar, vol. I, 377-428. Kraków - Leipzig - Rzeszów ֊ Warszawa: Geisteswissenschaftliches Zentrum Geschichte und Kultur Ostmitteleuropas, Insty tut Archeologii i Etnologii pan, Instytut Archeologii Uniwersytetu Rzeszowskiego. Pranke, Piotr - Žečević, Milos 2020, “The Scandinavian Peninsula and the Balkan Peninsula: a Comparative Analysis.” In Piotr Pranke ֊ Miloš Zečević, Medieval Trade in Central Europe, Scandinavia, and the Balkans (ioth֊i2th Centuries'). A Comparative Study, 71-113. Leiden - Boston: Brill. Preda, Constantin 1961, “Săpăturile de salvare de la Olteni (reg. București),” Materiale și cercetări arheologice 7:503-511. Prinzing, Günter 2012, “The autocephalous
Byzantine ecclesiastical province of Bulgaria/Ohrid. How independent were its archbishops?” In Bulgaria mediaevalis, eds. Vassil Gjuzelev - Vasilka Tăpkova-Zaimova ֊ Kiril Nenov, vol. 3,355-383. Sofia: Bulgarian Historical Heritage Foundation. Priskin, Katalin 2010, A Kárpát-medence avar és honfoglalás kori lóállományának archaeogenetikai elemzése. Ph.D. értekezés. MTA Szegedi Biológiai Központ. Prodan, David 1998, Supplex Libellus Valachorum. Bucharest: Editura Enciclopedică. Profantová, Naďa 2009, “Archeology and written sources on eight to tenth century Bohemia,” Early Medieval Europe 17:286-310. Prohászka, Péter 2018, “Ein Solidus von Konstantin VIL und Romanos II. aus Marosújvár/ Ocna Mureș (RO),” Acta Archaeologíca Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 69/2: ՅՅ1-338· Protase, Dumitru 1956, “Cercetările arheologice din 1953 în Cetatea de la Alba-Iulia,” Studii și cercetări de istorie 7/1-4:15-41. Protase, Dumitru 1959, “Șantierul arheologic Alba Iulia," Materiale si Cercetări Arheologice 6:397-405. Püspöki Nagy, Péter 1988, “Szent István egyházszervezete.” In Szent István és kora, eds. Ferenc Glatz - József Kardos, 59-80. Budapest: MTA Történettudományi Intézet.
450 BIBLIOGRAPHY Quéret-Podesta, Adrien 2010, “Polonais, Hongrois, deux frères”. La représenta tion des plus anciennes relations polono-hongroises dans l’historiographie du Moyen-Age à nos jours et la question des origines médiévales du mythe de l’am itié polono-hongroise. Histoire. Université Biaise Pascal - Clermont-Ferrand II; Université de Debrecen. Available at https://tel.archives-0uvertes.fr/tel-00785359/ document (accessed 2020 July π). Rácz, Zoltán 1982, “Szempontok Monostorpályi értékeléséhez,” A Bihari Múzeum Évkönyve 3:69-77. Árpád-kori templomának Radulescu, Alexandra ֊ Gall, Erwin 2001, “Das Landnahmezeitliche Gräberfeld von Temesvár (Timișoara) - Csókaerdő,” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 52:155-19Յ· Rădvan, Laurențiu 2010, At Europe’s Borders. Medieval Towns in the Bomanian Principalities. Leiden - Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450,7). Rady, Martyn 2000, Nobility, Land and Service in Medieval Hungary, London: Palgrave Macmillan. Rady, Martin -Veszprémy, László 2010, “Anonymi Bele regis notarii Gesta Hungarorum/ Anonymus, Notary of King Bela, The Deeds of the Hungarians.” In Anonymus and Master Roger, eds. Martin Rady - László Veszprémy, XVII-XXXVIII. Budapest - New York: Central European University Press. Raffensperger, Christian 2017, The Kingdom ofRus’. Kalamazoo: Arc Humanities Press (Past imperfect). Răileanu, Constantin 1977, “Tabula Peutingeriana și ‘Tivisco’-Timișoara,” Revista de Istorie 30/12:2225-2251. Rambaud, Alfred 1870, L’empire grec au dixième siècle: Constantin Porphyrogénète.
Paris: Librairie A. Franck. Rashev, Rasho 1992, “Za khronologiiata i proizkhoda na znaka ‘ipsilon s dve hasti’.” In Prinosi kăm bălgarskata arkheologiia. Dekemvriiski dni na bălgarskata arkheologiia "Prof. dr. Stancho Vaklinov”, eds. Dimităr Ovcharov - Irina Shtereva, vol. 1, 96-102. Sofia: Arges. Rashev, Rasho 2003, “Sămnitelni i nedostoverni pamětnici na prabálgarskata kul tura.” In Studia protobulgarica et mediaevalia europensia. Vchest na profesor Veselin Beshevliev, eds. Vasil Giuzelev - Kazimir Popkonstantinov - Georgi Bakalov - Rosina Kostova, 158-174. Sofia: Centăr za izsledvaniia na bălgarite tangua TanNakRa ικ. Rashev, Rasho 2008, “Oshte za khristianskiia smisăl na niakoi “prabálgarski” znaci.” In lubileen sbornikv chest na doc. d-rStoian Vitlianovpo sluchai negovata 6o-godishnina, eds. I. Karaiotov - Iordan lordanov - Rasho Rashev - Nelcho Nedelchev, 25-31. Shumen: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Episkop Konstantin Preslavski”. Rejhelková, Mária 1995, Pohrebisko v Čakajovciach {9.-12. storočie). Katalóg. Nitra: Archeologický ústav Slovenskej akadémie vied.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 451 Repertoriul archeologie aljudețului Cluj, ed. Ioan Horațiu Crișan. CIuj-Napoca: 1992. Reuter, Timothy 2001, “Ein Europa der Bischöfe. Das Zeitalter Burchards von Worms.” In Bischof Burchard von Worms. 1000-1025, ed. Wilfried Hartmann, 1-28. Mainz: Gesellschaft für mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte. Reuter, Timothy 2011, “A Europe of Bishops. The Age of Wulfstan of York and Burchard of Worms.” In Patterns of episcopal power: bishops in tenth and eleventh century Western Europe, eds. Ludger Körnigen - Dominik Waßenhoven, 17-38. Berlin Boston: De Gruyter. Révész, Eva 2007, “A keleti keresztény temetkezési rítus X. századi sírleletekben.” In Középkortörténeti tanulmányok 5. Az V. Medievisztikai PhD-konferencia (Szeged, 2007. június 7-8.) előadásai, eds. Éva Révész - Miklós Halmágyi, 141-150. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely. Révész, Éva 2009, “A keleti kereszténység: szerep, hatás vagyjelenlét? A veszprémvölgyi monostor,” Belvedere Meridionale 21/1-2:53-56. Révész, Éva 20u, Régészeti és történeti adatok a kora Árpád-kori bizánci-bolgár-magyar egyházi kapcsolatokhoz. PhD Dissertation. Szeged. Révész, Éva 2012a, “Die Siegel der Bischöfe von Turkią und die Rolle der Orthodoxie um das erste Millennium im Königreich Ungarn.” In Cogito, scribo, spero. Auxiliary Historical Sciences in Centrai Europe at the Outset of the 21st Century. Pontes Series No и, eds. Martina Bolom-Kotari - Jakub Zouhar, 79-101. Hradec Králové: Filozofická Fakulta инк. Révész, Éva 2012b, “János, qui nimium gloriabatur in virtute et in potentia sua.” In Legendák, kódexek,források. Tanulmányok
a 80 esztendős H. Tóth Imre tiszteletére, eds. Mihály Kocsis - Henrietta Majoros, 295-305. Szeged: Szegedi Tudományegyetem Szláv Intézete. Révész, Éva 2014a, “‘Turkią’ keleti keresztény főpapjai az első ezredforduló magyar történelmében,” Belvedere Meridionale 26/1:7-22. Révész, Éva 2014b, "Die erste byzantinische Oberpriestern Turkias. Hierotheos, The- ophylaktos, Antónios, Démétrios, lóannés,” Studia Hungaro-Bulgarica 3:55-68. Révész, Éva 2015, “Die Orthodoxie im frühen Árpádenzeitlichen Ungarn: der Derzei tiger Stand der Forschung.” In Bälgarskiiat ezik i literatura v evropeiskoto kulturno prostranstvo: traditsii i perspektivi. Mezhdunarodna nauchna konferentsiya. Seged, Ungariia, 26-27 mal20η g., eds. L. Gábor Balázs - Mónika Farkas Baráthi - Henrietta Majoros, 215-223. Szeged: jate Press. Révész, Éva 2019, “Az ezredforduló keleti keresztény püspöksége.” In Szent Márton és Benedek nyomában. Tanulmányok Koszta László emlékére, eds. Tamás Fedeles Zsolt Hunyadi, 7-22. Szeged - Debrecen: szte Középkori és Kora Újkori Magyar Történeti Tanszék - fikp “Magyarország a középkori Európában” Kutatócsoport (Fontes et Libri 3). Révész, Éva 2020, “A Gyulák ésa magyarok korai kereszténysége,” Belvedere Meridionale 32/г. 5-26.
452 BIBLIOGRAPHY Révész, László 2014c, “Honfoglalás kori áttört állatalakos hajfonatkorongok a Kárpát medencében.” In Avarok pusztái. Régészeti tanulmányok Lőrinczy Gábor 60. születésnapjára, eds. Alexandra Anders - Csilla Balogh - Attila Türk, 439-456. Budapest: Martin Opitz Kiadó. Ripoche, Jean-Pierre 1977a, “Bizánc vagy Róma? Magyarország vallásválasztási kérdése a középkorban.” Századok ш/ı: 79-92. Ripoche, Jean-Pierre 1977b, “Constantin VII Porphyrogénète et sa politique hongroise au milieu du Xe siècle,” Südost-Forschungen 36:1-12. Robinson, Charles Hemy 1917, The Conversion ofEurope. Londra - New York ֊ Bombay Calcutta: Longmans, Green and Co. Roesler, Eduard Robert 1871, Romanische Studien. Untersuchungen zur älteren Geschichte Romäniens. Leipzig: Duncker Humblot. Rokai, Peter 1983, “‘Brodovi’ na Dunavu i pritokama na području južne Ugarske u sred njem veku.” In Zbornik radova sa međunarodnog naučnog skupa održanog 5. i 6.juna 1979. godine, 139-75. Belgrade: Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti. Romanchuk, Alla L 1985, “Rannesrednevekovye kompleksy Khersonesa.” In From Late Antiquity to Early Byzantium. Proceedings of the Byzantinological Symposium in the 16th International Eirene Conference, ed. Vladimir Vavrinek, 123-135. Prague: Academia. Ruffini-Ronzani, Nicolas 2015, “Châtelains et évêques de Cambrai autour de l’an mil: réalités et représentations,” Revue du Nord 97: 337-355. Ruffini-Ronzani, Nicolas 2019, “Une Église en crise? Renforcement de la seigneurie épiscopale et intégration au royaume de Germanie à Cambrai-Arras (Xe-début Xle siècle).” In Bishops in
the Long Tenth Century: Episcopal Authorities in France and Lotharingia, c. 900-c. 1050, eds. Brigitte Meijns ֊ Steven Vanderputten, 95-116. Turnhout: Brepols (special issue of The Medieval Low Countries 6). Rossi, Mariaclara 2000, “Vescovi nel basso medioevo (1274-1378). Problemi, studi, prospettive.” In II difficile mestiere di vescovo, secoli x-xiv, 217-254. Caselle di Sommacampagna (Verona): Cierre. Runciman, Steven 1930, Λ History of the First Bulgarian Empire. London: G. Bell Sons. Runciman, Steven 1963, The Emperor Romanus Lecapenus and his reign: a study of tenth-century Byzantium, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Rustoiu, Gabriel - Dragotă, Aurel - Oța, Silviu - Drimbărean, Matei - Deleanu, Valentin 2009, “Monede arpadiene descoperite în cimitirul de la Alba Iulia-Str. Brândușei.” In Sașii și concetățenii lor ardeleni. Studia in Honorem Dr. Thomas Nägler, eds. Ioan Marian Țiplic ֊ Konrad Gündisch, 19-33. Sibiu - Alba Iulia: Altip. Rusu, Adrian Andrei 1994, “Cetatea Alba Iulia în sec. XI-XV. Cercetări vechi și noi,” Ephemeris Napocensis 4:331-351. Rusu, Adrian Andrei 2002, “Țigle și olane la monumentele istorice (cu privire spe cială asupra monumentelor istorice din Transilvania).” In Arhitectura religioasă
BIBLIOGRAPHY 453 medievală din Transilvania n /Középkori egyházi építészet Erdélyben π Medieval ecclesiastical architecture in Transylvania π, eds. Kiss Imola - Szőcs Péter Levente, 21-40. Satu Mare: Muzeul Județean Satu Mare. Rusu, Adrian Andrei 2003, “Transilvania în secolele V-XII. Interpretări istorico-politice și economice pe baza descoperirilor monetare din bazinul carpatic, secolele V֊ XII - Velter Ana-Maria. Recenzie,” Mediaevalia Transilvanica 5-6/1-2:223-229. Rusu, Adrian Andrei 2005, Castelarea carpatică. Fortificații și cetăți din Transilvania și teritoriile învecinate (sec. χιπ-xiv), Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Rusu, Adrian-Andrei 2008, “Biserica Sfântul Nicolae și curtea nobiliară a Arceștilor de la Densuș (jud. Hunedoara),” Arheologia Medievală 7:121-223. Rusu, Adrian Andrei 2010, Review of Sfântul Ierotei, episcop de Alba Iulia (sec. X), eds. Ioan Aurel Pop, Jan Nicolae, Ovidiu Panaite, Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea, 2010. Available at https://www.medievistica.ro/pagini/tribuna/recenzii/texte/Ieroteu/Ierotei.html (accessed 2021 Jan 11). Rusu, Adrian Andrei 2014, “Preliminarii la preliminariile unei noi biserici din Alba Iulia.” Available at https://www.medievistica.ro/pagini/arheologie/cercetarea/alba -preliminarii/alba-preliminarii.html (accessed 2021 Jan 8). Rusu, Adrian Andrei ֊ Mizgan, Vasile 2008, “Biserica Sfântului Nicolae și curtea nobil iară a Arceștilor de la Densuș, jud. Hunedoara,” Arheologia Medievală 7:121-224. Rusu, Mircea 1975, "Avars, Slavs, Romanic populations in the 6th-8th centuries.” In Relations between the autochthonous populations and the
migratory populations on the territory ofRomania, eds. Miron Constantinescu - Ștefan Pascu - Petre Diaconu, 123՜153- Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Rusu, Mircea 1978, “Cetățile transilvănene din sec. IX-XI și importanța lor istorică,” Ziridava 10:159-174. Rusu, Mircea 1979, “Castrul roman Apulum și cetatea feudală de la Alba Iulia,” Anuarul Institutului de Istorie și Arheologie Cluj-Napoca 22:47-70. Rusu, Mircea 1982, “Les formations politiques roumaines et leur lutte pour l’autono mie,” Revue Roumaine d’histoire 21/3-4:351-385. Rusu, Mircea 1984, “Considerații cu privire la situația social-economică și politică a primelor formațiuni statale românești,” Acta Musei Napocensis 21:181-195. Ruttkay, Alexander 1976, “Waffen und Reiterausrütung des 9. bis zur ersten Hälfte des 14. Jahrhunderts in der Slovakei (II),” Slovenská Archeologia 24/2,245-395. Sághy, Marianne 1997, “Aspects de la christianisation des Hongrois aux IXe-Xe siècles.” In Early Christianity in Central and East Europe, (Congress of Commission Interna tionale d’Histoire Ecclésiastique Comparée, Lublin, 2-6 sept. 1996), ed. Przemysław Urbanczyk, vol. 1,53-65. Warszaw: Wydawnictwo Naukowe Semper. Sághy, Marianne 2001, “The Making of the Christian Kingdom in Hungary.” In Europe around the year 7000, ed. Przemysław Urbanczyk, 451-464. Warszawa: Polska Akademia Nauk.
454 BIBLIOGRAPHY Sághy, Marianne 2019, “Greek monasteries in early Árpádian Hungaiy.” In Piroska and the Pantokrator: Dynastic Memory, Healing and Salvation in Komnenian Constan tinople, ed. Marianne Sághy, Robert Ousterhout, 11-38. Budapest - New York: Cen tral European University Press. Sălăgean, Tudor 2005, “‘Dextram dantes’. Note asupra specificului raporturilor dintre cuceritorii maghiari și populația locală din nordul Transilvaniei în secolele X-XIV.” In Relații interetnice în Transilvania {secolele vi-xiii), eds. Zeno Karl Pinter ֊ Ioan Marian Țiplic - Maria Emilia Țiplic, 121-132. Bucharest: Editura Economică. Sălăgean, Tudor 2006, Țara lui Gelou. Contribuții la istoria Transilvaniei de Nord ín secolele ix-xi. Cluj-Napoca: Argonaut. Sălăgean, Tudor 2009, “Notes on the Early Church Organization in Northern Transylvania (ioth-iith Century),” Revue Roumaine d’Histoire 48/1-2:17-23. Sălăgean, Tudor 2010, “Transilvania și părțile vestice în secolul al X-lea și misiunea episcopului Hierotheos.” Altarul Reîntregirii 15/2: 9-23. Salvatore, Mariarosaria 1982. “La ceramica altomedievale nell’Italia meridionale: stato e prospettive della ricerca,” Archeologia Medievale 4:47-66. Sâmpetru, Mihai 1993. “Review of Uwe Fiedler, Studien zu Gräberfeldern des 6. bis g. Jahrhunderts an der unteren Donau (Bonn, 1992),” Thraco-Dacica 14/1-2:181-188. Sâmpetru, Mihai - Șerbănescu, Done 1975, “Ceramica de tip urban din așezarea medi evală timpurie de la Chirnogi (jud. Ilfov),” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche și arhe ologie 26/2:241-270. Sanders, Guy D.R. 2003, “An overview of the
new chronology for 9th to 13th century pottery at Corinth.” In 70 Diethnes Synedrio Mesaionikes Keramikes tes Mesogeiou. Thessalonike, n-i6 oktobriou iggg. Praktika, ed. Charalambos Bakirtzis, 35-44. Athens: Edition de la Caisse de Recettes Archéologiques. Sanmark, Alexandra 2003, “The Role of Secular Rulers in the Conversion of Sweden.” In The Cross Goes North: Processes of Conversion in Northern Europe, ad 300-1300, ed. Martin Carver, 551-558. York: York Medieval Press Boydell Press. Sarkadi, Márton 2010, 's folytatva magát a régi művet’ Tanulmányok a gyulafehérvári székesegyház és püspöki palota történetéről. Budapest: Teleki László Alapítvány. Sawyer, Birgit - Sawyer, Peter 2003, “Scandinavia enters Christian Europe.” In Cambridge History of Scandinavia, ed. Knut Helle, 147-159. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Schabel, Christopher 2010, Greeks, Latins, and the Church in Early Frankish Cyprus. Farnham - Burlington: Ashgate. Schmidt, Hans-Joachim 1999, Kirche, Staat, Nation. Raumgliederung der Kirche im mit telalterlichen Europa. Weimar: Nachf., H. Böhlaus. Schminck, Andreas 1989, “Tn hoc signo vince’ - aspects du ‘césaropapisme’ à l’épo que de Constantin VII Porphyrogénète.” In Constantine VH Porphyrogenitus and
BIBLIOGRAPHY 455 His Age, Second International Byzantine Conference, Delphi 22-26 July 1987, ed. Athanasios Markopoulos, 103-116. Athens: Europaiko Politistiko Kentro Delphõn. Schoenig, Steven A. 2016, Bonds ofWool: The Pallium and Papal Power in the Middle Ages. Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press (Studies in Medieval and Early Modern Canon Law 15). Schramm, Gottfried 1997, Ein Damm bricht. Die römische Donaugrenze und die Inva sionen des 5֊7.Jahrhunderts in Lichte der Namen und Wörter. Munich: R. Oldenbourg. Schreiner, Klaus 1997, "Maria Patrona. La Sainte Vierge comme figure symbolique des villes, territoires et nations à la fin du Moyen Âge et au début des temps modernes.” In Identité régionale et conscience nationale en France et en Allemagne du Moyen Age à l’époque moderne. Actes du colloque organisé par l’Université Paris xii - Val de Marne les 6, 7 et 8 octobre 1993, eds. Rainer Babel ֊ Jean Marie Moeglin, 133-153, Sigmaringen: Thorbecke (Beihefte der Francia 39). Schröckh, Johann Mathias 1795, Christliche Kirchengeschichte, vol. 21. Leipzig: Engelhart Benjamin Schwickert. Schulze-Dörrlamm, Mechthild 1988, “Untersuchungen zur Herkunft der Ungarn und zum Beginn ihrer Landnahme im Karpathenbecken,” Jahrbuch des Römisch- Germanischen Zentralmuseums 35/2:373-477. Schuster, Christian F. 2017, “Zur Wasserversorgung einer frühmittelalterlichen DriduSiedlung im unterem Argeş-Gebiet.” In Omul, fluviul și marea. Studii de arheologie și istorie în onoarea lui Florin Topoleanu la a 65-a aniversare, eds. George Nuțu Sorin-Cristian Allineai - Cristian Micu,
351-364. Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Schwarz, Gottfried 1740, Initia religionis christianae inter Húngaros Ecclesiae orientalis adserta. Halle 1740. Schwarz, Gottfried 2017, Initia Religionis Christianae Inter Húngaros Ecclesiae Orientali Adserta Eademque A Dubiis et Fabulosis Narrationibus Repurgata/Inceputurile Religiei Creștine între Unguri atribuite Bisericii Răsăritene și curățate de dubii și de povești născocite, eds. Vasile Rus - Jan Nicolae. Cluj-Napoca: Editura Școala Ardeleană. Seibt, Werner 2004, “Metropoliten und Herrscher der Alanen auf byzantinischen Siegeln sigilldes 10.-12 Jahrhunderts.” In Sfragistika i istoriya kul’tury. Sborník nauchnykh trúdov, posvyashchennyyyubileyu V.S. Shandrovskoy, ed. E.D. Stepanova, 50-59. St. Petersburg: Izd-vo Gos. Ermitazha. Seide, Gemot 1972, “Die ungarische orthodoxe Kirche,” Ungarn-Jahrbuch 4:101-114. Seidler, Andrea 2002, “Systemtheoretische Überlegungen zu einer möglichen Stan dortbestimmung des ungarischen Pressewesens im 18. Jahrhundert,” Hungarian Studies 16/1: 97-113. Seidler, Andrea 2003, Vom Nutzen des Quellenstudiums. Der Brief als literaturhistor ischer Informationsträger, Habilitationsvortrag 2 Oktober 2003, Wiener elektronis che Beiträge des Instituts für Finno-Ungristik.
456 BIBLIOGRAPHY Seidler, Andrea - Seidler, Wolfram 1988, Das Zeitschriftemvesen im Donauraum zwis chen 7740 und 1809. Kommentierte Bibliographie der deutsch- und ungarischsprachi gen Zeitschriften in Wien, Pressburg und Pest-Buda. Vienna: Böhlau Verlag. Șerbănescu, Done 1973, “Morminte din perioada prefeudală descoperite la Chirnogi,” Studii și cercetări de istorie veche 24/4: 667-670. Sfântul Ierotei, episcop de Alba Iulia (sec. x), eds. Ioan-Aurel Pop - Jan Nicolae - Ovidiu Panaite. Alba Iulia: Reîntregirea 2010. Shepard, Jonathan 1995, “A marriage too far? Maria Lekapena and Peter of Bulgaria.” In The Empress Theophano: Byzantium and the West at the Turn ofthe First Millennium, ed. Adelbert T. Davids, 121-149. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Shepard, Jonathan 1999, “Byzantium and the steppe nomads: the Hungarian dimen sion.” In Byzanz und Ostmitteleuropa 950-1453, eds. Günter Prinzing - Maciej Salomon, 55-83. Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz Verlag. Shepard, Jonathan 2020, “The Emperor’s Long Reach: Imperial Alertness to ‘Barbarian’ Resources and Force Majeure, from the Fifth to the Fifteenth Centuries.” In La diplomatie byzantine, de l’Empire romain aux confins de l'Europe (Ve-XVe s.), eds. Nicolas Drocourt - Élisabeth Malamut, 287-315. Leiden - Boston: Brill (Medieval Mediterranean 123). Shkorpil, Karel 1905, “Snabzhenie vodoi,” Izvestiia Russkogo arkheologicheskogo institutav Konstantinopole 10:318-321. Simina, Nicolae-Marcel 2002, “Considerații asupra mormintelor medievale timpurii descoperite în anul 1865 la Sebeș (jud. Alba),” Arheologia medievală 4:47-58. Șincai,
Gheorghe 1967, Opere, ed. Horea Fugariu, vol. I. Bucharest: Editura pentru Literatură. Șincai, Gheorghe 1971, Opere, ed. Florea Fugariu, vol. IV Bucharest: Editura pentru Literatură. Slușanschi, Dan 1976, “Tisa-Timiș-Prahova.” In Studia indoeuropea ad Dacoromanos pertinentia. I. Studii de tracologie, 151-165. Bucharest: Universitatea București. Snegarov, Ivan 1924, Istorija na Okhridskata arkhiepiskopja, Tom 1. Ot osnovavaneto i do zavladjavaneto na Balkanski poluostrov ot turkite. Sofia: Gutenberg. Solli, Brit 1996, “Narratives of encountering religions: On the Christianization of the Norse around AD 900-1000,” Norwegian ArchaeologicalReviewi 29/2: 89-114. Soloviev, Alexandre 1966, “‘Reges’ et ‘Regnum Russiae’ au Moyen Age,” Byzantion 36: 144-73· Solymosi, Laszlo 1984, “Észrevételek a ciszterci rend magyarországi történetének rep ertóriumából,” Levéltári Közlemények 55/2:236-252. Solymosi, László 1994, “Veszprémi püspökség.” In kmtl, 727-728. Somorjai, Adam 2001, Segnato dalla corona di Santo Stefano. Saggi raccolti 1992-2020, Budapest: Magyar Egyháztörténeti Enciklopédia Munkaközösség.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 457 Sophoulis, Panos 2012, Byzantium and Bulgaria, 775-831. Leiden - Boston (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450,16). Špehar, Perica 2019, “Reoccupation of the Late Antique Fortifications on the central Balkans during the Early Middle Ages.” In Fortifications, Defence Systems, Structures and Features in the Past. Proceedings of the 4th International Scientific Conference on Mediaeval Archaeology of the Institute of Archaeology, 113-124. Zagreb: Institut za arheologiju. Špehar, Perica - Zorova, Orhideja 2012, “Christianity on the territory of the Arch bishopric of Ohrid, 11th to the 13th century: archaeological evidence from burial sites.” In Rome, Constantinople and Newly-Converted Europe. Archaeological and Historical Evidence, eds. Maciej Salamon - Marcin Wołoszyn - Aleksandr E. Musin Perica Špehar, vol. 1, 429-446. Kraków - Leipzig - Rzeszów - Warsaw: Instytut Archeologii i Etnologii pan /Leipziger Universitätsverlag. Spinei, Victor 2003, The Great Migrations in the East and South East ofEuropefrom the Ninth to the Thirteenth Century, Cluj-Napoca: Romanian Cultural Institute. Spinei, Victor 1992, “Circulația unor piese de cult în regiunile românești nord-dunărene în secolele Х-ХѴП,” Arheologia Moldovei 15:153-176. Spinei, Victor 2003, The Great Migrations in the East and South East of Europe from the ninth to the thirteenth century, translated by Dana Bădulescu. Cluj-Napoca: Romanian Cultural Institute, Brăila: Museum of Brăila, Istros. Spinei, Victor 2014, “Substanța epică a legendei vânătorii rituale a animalului-călăuză la
triburile eurasiatice și la popoarele învecinate din evul mediu,” Arheologia Moldovei 37:73-134. Spinei, Victor ֊ Șadurschi, Paul 1982, “Două engolpioane bizantine descoperite în Moldova și câteva observații pe marginea lor,” Studii și Cercetări de Istorie Veche și Arheologie 33/2:182-190. Starnati, Iurie 2019, The Slavic Dossier. Medieval Archaeology in the Soviet Republic of Moldova: Between State Propaganda and Scholarly Endeavor. Leiden ֊ Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450, 53). Stancev, Stancio i960, “Materialni ot dvortovija cenťr v Piiska,” Izvestija na Arheologiceskij 23:23-64. Stanev, Kalin 2005, “Bosporskoto nasledstvo na prabălgarite. Zashto Asparukh e nosil tova ime i proizkhod na znaka /Y/,” Minalo vz¡v. 25-34. Stanev, Kamen 2009, “Bitkata za Plovdiv prez 970 g. i neinite posledici,” Godishnik па RegionalniiaArkheologicheski muzei Plovdiv 11:190-199. Stankovic, Vlada 2003, Carigradski patrijarh i carević makedonske dinastije. Belgrade: Vizantološki institut. Stanković, Vlada 2005, “When was Theophylaktos Lakapenos born?,” Jahrbuch der österreichischen Byzantinistik 55:59-70.
458 BIBLIOGRAPHY Stanojev, Nebojsa 2001, “A Dombói Szent György monostor bizánci ikonjai.” In Paradisum plantavit. Bencés monostorok a középkori Magyarországon, ed. Takács Imre, 122-123, 139-141- Pannonhalma: Pannonhalmi Bencés Főapátság. Stanojev, Nebojsa 1996, Srednjovekovna naselja u Vojvodini. Novi Sad: Muzej Vojvodine. Stateva, Elena 2005, “Kám văprosa za semantikata na znaka /Y/.’ In Kulturnite tekstove na minaioto. Nositeli, simvoli i idei. Materiali ot iubileinata naucima konferenciia v chest na 6o-godishninata na prof. d. i. n. Kazimir Popkonstantinov. Veliko Tămovo, 29-31 oktomvri 2003, ed. Vasil Giuzelev, vol. 3,167-174. Sofia: Univerzitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv. Kliment Okhridski”. Staykov, Vladimir 2019, “Bulgars, Slavs, Avars. About the early medieval cemeteries in Northwestern Bulgaria and the people who used them,” Bulgarian e-Journal of Archaeology, Supplementa 7; 303-314. Ștefan, Gheorghe 1937-1940, “Dinogeția I,” Dacia 7-8:401-425. Stepanov, Cvetelin 1999, “‘Ipsilon s dvumia pikami’ (/Y/) i ego znacheniia (k simbolike v rannesrednevekovoi Bolgarii),” Bulgarian Historical Review 3-4:3-9. Stephenson, Paul 2000, Byzantium’s Balkan Frontier: A Political Study of the Northern Balkans, 900-1204. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Stephenson, Paul 2008, “Balkan Borderlands (1018-1204).” In The Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire, ed. Jonathan Shepard, 664-691. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Stojkovski, Boris 2009, “Niš u vizantijsko-ugarskim odnosima u XI i XII veku.” In Niš і Vizantija VII, Zbornik radova, ed. Miša Rakocija, 383-394. Niš: Grad
Niš-Univerzitet u Nišu-Niški kulturni centar. Stojkovski, Boris 2010, “Bač središte sremske crkve?” In Srpska teologija danas 2009. Zbornik radova prvog godišnjeg simposiona održanog na Pravoslavnom bogoslovskom fakultetu 29-30. maja 2009, ed. Bogoljub Šijaković, 380-386. Belgrade: Pravoslavni bogoslovski fakultet Institut za teološka istraživanja. Stojkovski, Boris 2012, “Samuilovo carstvo i Ugarska.” In Vizantijski svet na Balkanu, Knjiga I, ed. Bojana Krsmanović, Ljubomir Maksimovič, Radivoj Radić, 65-76. Belgrade: Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti. Stojkovski, Boris 2016, “The Greek charter of Hungarian tóng Stephen I,” Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 53:127-140. Stojkovski, Boris 2019, “Vizantijski manastiri u srednjovekovnoj Ugarskoj.” In Pravo slavno monaštvo. Tematski zbornik posvećen arhimandritu Dionisiju (Panteliću), duhovniku manastira Svetog Stefana u Lipovcu, povodom sedam decenija njegove monaške službe, ed. Kristina Mitić, Dragiša Bojović, 115-137. Niš: Centar za crkvene studije. Strässle, Paul Meinrad 2006, Krieg und Kriegführung in Byzanz: die Kriege Kaiser Basileios n. gegen die Bulgaren (976-1019)· Köln: Böhlau.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 459 Strodtmann, Johann Christoph - Stosch, Ferdinand 1752, Das Neue gelehrte Europa, als eine Fortsetzung der drenen Werke, die bisher unter den Ausschriften, Gelehrtes Europa, Geschlechte der Gelehrten, und Beiträge zur Histoire der Gelehrtheit, ans Licht gestellet worden, vol. 1, Wolfenbüttel: Johann Christoph Meisner, 1752. Stuart Robinson, Ian 1990, The Papacy 10/3-1098. Continuity andinnovation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Suciu, Coriolan 1967-1968, Dicționar istoric al localităților din Transilvania, vol. i (1967), vol. π (1968). Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Suciu, Ioan Dimitrie 1977, Monografia Mitropoliei Banatului. Timișoara: Editura Mitropoliei Banatului. Suciu, Ioan Dimitrie - Constantinescu, Radu 1980, Documente privitoare la istoria Mitropoliei Banatului, voi. 1. Timișoara: Editura Mitropoliei Banatului. Sulzer, Franz Josef 1781-1782, Geschichte des transalpinischen Daciens, das ist der Walachey, Moldau und Bessarabiens. Im Zusammenhänge mit der Geschichte des übrigen Daciens als ein Versuch einer allgemeinen dacischen Geschichte mit kritischer Freyheit entworfen. Vienna: Rudolf Gräffer. Sutt, Cameron 2014, “The early Árpáds (895-1095): consolidation, Christianization, monarchy,” History Compass 12/2:150-159. Szabados, György 2012, “Avar pusztalakók és birodalmi nagymorvák. A 9. századi Kárpát-medence politikai és ethnikai viszonyairól.” In A vu. Medievisztikai PhD-konferencia {Szeged, 2011.június 1-3.) előadásai, eds. P. Attila Kiss - Ferenc Piti György Szabados, 219-235, Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely
(Középkortörténei tanulmányok 7). Szabó, E. 2016, “Die Frühmittelalterliche Siedlung Balatonőszödtemetői-Dulő und ihr Gräberfeld,” Antaeus 34:173-208. Szakács, Béla Zsolt 2006, “Town and cathedral in Medieval Hungary,” Hortus Artium Medievalium 12:207-220. Szakács, Bela-Zsolt 2015, “Hungary, Byzantium, Italy: Architectural Connections in the nth Century.” In Romanesque and the Mediterranean: Patterns of Exchange Across the Latin, Greek and Islamic Worlds c. 1000-c. 1250, eds. Rosa Bacile, John Mcneill, 193-203. London: Routledge. Szakács, Béla Zsolt 2018, “Architecture in Hungary in the Eleventh Century.” In Architektura w początkach państw Europy Środkowej. Architecture in the Early Period of the States of Central Europe, eds. Tomasz Janiak - Dariusz Stryniak, 199-222. Gniezno: Muzeum Początków Państwa Polskiego. Szakács, Béla Zsolt 2019, “What did Piroska see at Home? Art and Architecture in Hungary around 1100.” In Piroska and the Pantokrator. Dynastic Memory, Healing and Salvation in Komnenian Constantinople, eds. Marianne Sághy ֊ Robert Osterhout, 39-62. Budapest - New York: Central European University Press.
460 BIBLIOGRAPHY Szalontai, Csaba 2000, “Kritische Bemerkungen zur Rolle der Bulgaren im 9. Jahrhun dert in der Großen Ungarischen Tiefebene und in Siebenbürgen/Kritikai ész revételek a bolgárok szerepéről a 9. századi Nagyalfőldén és Erdélyben,” A Móra Ferenc Múzeum Évkönyve. Studia Archaeologica 6:263-286. Szarka, József 2010, A rotunda öröksége 2. A görög rítus nyomai a középkorban Sárospa takon és vonzáskörzetében B.-A.-Z. vármegyében. Miskolc: Szarka József. Székely, György 1967, “La Hongrie et Byzance aux Xe-XIIe siècles,” Acta Historica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 13/3-4:291-311. Székely, György 1972, “A székesfehérvári latinok és vallonok a középkori Magya rországon.” In Székesfehérvár évszázadai 2. Középkor, 45-72. Székesfehérvár: Székes fehérvár István Király Múzeum. Széli, Márta 1941, “XI. Századi Temetők Szentes Környéken,” Foba Archaeologica 3-4: 231-265. Szende, Katalin G. - Végh, András 2015, “Royal Power and Urban Space in Medieval Hungary.” In Lords and Towns in Medieval Europe: the European Historic Towns Atlas Project, eds. Anngret Simms - Howard B. Clarke, 255-286. Aidershot: Ashgate Publishing. Szentgyörgyi, Rudolf 2015, “The auctor monasterii of the Byzantine monastery of Veszprém Valley.” In Byzance et l’Occident, ed. Emese Egedi-Nagy, 190-202. Budapest: elte Eötvösjózsef Collegium. Szentirmai, Alexander 1957, “Die ‘Apostolische Legation’ des Ungarnkönigs Stephan des Heiligen,” Österreichisches Archivfür Kirchenrecht 8:253-267. Szilás, László 1972, “Quellen der ungarischen Kirchengeschichte aus ehemaligen Jesuiten-archiven,” Ungarn-Jahrbuch
4:172-189. Szőke, Bela Miklos 2011, “Beziehungen zwischen Keszthely-Fenékpuszta und Mosaburg/ Zalavár in der Karolingerzeit.” In Kesthely-Fenékpuszta im Kontext spätantiker Kontinuitätsforschung zwischen Noricum und Moesia, ed. Orsolya Heinrich-Tamáska, 509-540. Budapest - Leipzig - Keszthely ֊ Rahden/Westfalien: Verlag Marie Leidorf (Castellum Pannonicum Pelsonense 2). Szőke, Béla Miklós 2014, The Carolingian Age in the Carpathian Basin. Budapest: Hungarian National Museum. Szovák, Kornel - Veszprémy, László 1938, “Krónikák, legendák, intelmek-utószava.” In 2,780-782. Tabov, Iordan ֊ Todorov, Nikolai 2007, ‘“Arkhaichniiať nadpis na golemiia kamenen srh krást,” Palaeobulgarica 30/3:88-99. Takács, Imre 2012, “The first sanctuaiy of the second cathedral of Gyulafehérvár (Alba Iulia, RO),” Acta Históriáé Artium Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 53:15-43. Takács, Miklós 1997, “Ornamentale Beziehungen zwischen der Steinmetzkunst von Ungarn und Dalmatien im XI. Jahrhundert,” Hortus Artium Mediaevalium, 3:165-178.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 461 Takács, Miklós 2013, “Considerații privind bisericile ce configurează crucea în planul și structura lor spațială. Cazul unor monumente din Evul Mediu timpuriu, recent descoperite în Bazinul Carpatic/Gondolatok a keresztet alaprajzukban, illetve térszerkezetükben megjelenítő templomokról, különös tekintettel néhány, a közelmúltban feltárt, Kárpát-Medencei korai középkori emlékre,” Marisia 33:75-135. Takács, Miklós 2016, “The ninth-century Carpathian Basin on the north-western edge of the first Bulgarian State. An overview of some hypotheses and remarks.” In Zwischen Byzanz und der Steppe. Archäologische und historische Studien Festschriftfür Csanád Bálint zum 70 Geburtstag, eds. Gergely Csiky - Ádám Bollók ֊ Tivadar Vida - Anett Miháczi-Pálfi - Zsófia Masek, 502-518. Budapest: Institute of Archaeology, Research Centre for the Humanities, Hungarian Academy of Sciences. Takács, Miklós 2018, Byzantinische oder byzantinisierende Raumgestaltungen kirchli cher Architektur im frühárpádenzeitlichen Ungarn (Eine vergleichende Analyse auf Grundlage von Paralellen aus dem Balkan). Mainz: Schnell und Steiner (Monogra phien des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums 139). Täpkova-Zaimova, Vasilka 1970, “Rollata i administrativnata organizaciia na t. nar. ‘otvăddunavska Bălgariia’.” In Prouchvaniia po sluchai II Kongres po balkanistika, eds. Nikolai Todorov - Veselin Beshevliev - St. Velikov ֊ К. Georgiev - Strashimir Dimitrov - Petăr Miiatev - P. Rusev, 63-73. Sofia: Izdatelstvo na Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Täpkova-Zaimova, Vasilka 2008, “Entre Ochrid et Timovo:
problèmes d’église après 971.” In Byzantium and the Bulgarians (1018-1185), eds. Katerina Nikolaou - Kostas Tsiknakis, 25-37. Athens: National Hellenic Research Foundation (Institute of Byzantine Research, International Symposium 18). Täpkova-Zaimova, Vasilka 2017, Bulgarians by Birth. The Comitopuls, Emperor Sam uel and Their Successors According to Historical Sources and the Historiographic Tradition, Leiden - Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450,47). Țeicu, Dumitru 2007, Geografia ecleziastică a Banatului medieval. Cluj-Napoca: Presa Universitară Clujeană. Tellenbach, Gerd 1993, The Church in Western Europefrom the Tenth to the Early Twelfth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Temesváry, János 1922, Erdély középkori püspökei. Levéltári kutatásai alapján. ClujKolozsvár: Minerva. Teodor, Dan Gh. 1981, Romanitatea carpato-dunăreană și Bizanțul în veacurile v-xi. Iași: Junimea. Teodor, Dan Gh. 2004, “Depozitul de unelte și arme medievale timpurii de la Gârbovăț, jud. Galați,” Memoria Antiquitatis 23:395-406. Teodor, Eugen S. 2000, “Așezări din evul mediu timpuriu de la Vadu Anei,” Cercetări arheologice 11:125-170.
462 BIBLIOGRAPHY Teslenko, Irina B. 2015. “Keramika.” In Drevnosti Semidvor’ia I. Srednevekovyi dvukhap- sidnyi khram v urochishche Ebi-Evler {Alushta, Krym): issledovaniia i materiały, eds. Irina В. Teslenko - Aleksandr E. Musin, 119-177. Kiev: Antikvar (Arkheologicheskii al’manakh 32). Tettamanti, Sarolta 1975, “Temetkezési szokások a X-XI. században a Kárpát medencében,” Studia Comitaterisia 3:79-112. Thacker, Alan 1992, “Monks, Preaching and Pastoral Care in Early Anglo-Saxon England.” In Pastoral Care Before the Parish, eds. John Blair - Richard Sharpe, 138170. London: Leicester University Press. Theodorescu, Răzvan 1974, Bizanț, Balcani, Occident la începuturile culturii medievale românești {secolele x-xiv). Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România (Biblioteca Istorică 41). Theodorescu, Răzvan 2014, “Découverts archéologiques à Alba Iulia et une conversion des Hongrois,” Revue Roumaine d’histoire de l’art. Série Beaux-Arts 51:3-9. Theotokis, Georgios 2018, Byzantine Military Tactics in Syria and Mesopotamia in the Tenth century: a Comparative Study. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2001, “The Bishops and Dioceses of Saint Stephen.” In Saint Stephen and his country. A Newborn Kingdom in Central Europe: Hungary {Essays), ed. Attila Zsoldos, 49-68. Budapest: Lucidus Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2004, “Viták kereszttüzében. A kalocsai érsekség korai történetének kutatása Katona Istvántól napjainkig.” In Historia critica. Tanulmányok az Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem Bölcsészettudományi Karának Történeti Intézetéből, ed. Orsolya
Manhercz, 145-151. Budapest: elte Eötvös Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2009a, “Szent István egyházmegyéi - Szent István püspökei.” In Gábor Thoroczkay, írások az Árpád-korról. Történeti és historiográfiai tanulmányok, 33-50. Budapest: L’Harmattan Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2009b, “Az első magyarországi érsekek kérdéséhez.” In Gábor Thoroczkay, írások az Árpád-korról. Történeti és historiográfiai tanulmányok, 9-21. Budapest: L’Harmattan Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor, 2009c, “A kalocsai érsekség első évszázadáról.” In Gábor Thoroczkay, írások az Árpád-korróL Történeti és historiográfiai tanulmányok, 51-65. Budapest: L’Harmattan Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2012, “Megjegyzések Erdély államalapítás-kori történetéhez. Keán kiléte és egyes kapcsolódó kérdések.” In “Köztes-Európa” vonzásában. Ünnepi tanul mányok Font Márta tiszteletére, eds. Dániel Bagi - Tamás Fedeles - Gergely Kiss, 463-482. Pécs: Kronosz. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2016a, “Megjegyzések Erdély államalapítás-kori történetéhez.” In Gábor Thoroczkay, Ismeretlen Árpád-kor. Püspökök, legendák, krónikák, 9-28. Budapest: L’Harmattan Kiadó.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 463 Thoroczkay, Gábor 2016b, “Szent István okleveleiről.” In Gábor Thoroczkay, Ismeretlen Árpád-kor. Püspökök, legendák, krónikák, 43-78. Budapest: L’Harmattan Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2016c, “Néhány megjegyzés a Szent István-i egyházszervezés fol yamatához.” In Gábor Thoroczkay, Ismeretlen Árpád-kor. Püspökök, legendák, krónikák, 79-89. Budapest: L’Harmattan Kiadó. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2019, “A középkori Magyar Királyság egyházigazgatásának néhány kérdése,” Egyháztörténeti Szemle 20/4:3-10. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2020, A középkori Magyarország - Állam és ideológiák. Budapest: Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem Bölcsészettudományi Kar. Thoroczkay, Gábor 2021, “Gyulas de Transylvanie.” In Démythifier l’Europe centrale. (Bohême, Hongrie et Pologne duWle au XVIe siècle'), ed. Marie-Madeleine de Cevins, 494-495. Paris: Edition Passés/Composés. Timbuş, Siluan-Sergiu 2021, Iconostasul în Transilvania: istorie, artă, teologie (cca 74007650). PhD Dissertation, Cluj-Napoca: “Babeș-Bolyai” University. Timkó, Imre 1971, Keleti kereszténység, keleti egyházak. Budapest: Szent István Társulat. Timofan, Anca 2010, “Cercetarea arheologică sistematică Apulum-Cetatea Alba Carolina (Ravelinul Sf. Francisc de Paola). Sectorul de sud al așezării civile a castrului legiunii XIII Gemina - Campania 2009,” Terra Sebus 2:105-116. Timon, Samuel 1762, Imago antique Hungáriáé, representans terras, adventus, et Res gestas hunnicae, Viennae, Pragae et Tergest. Țiplic, Ioan Marian 2003, “Necropolele de tip Mediaș din Transilvania,” Acta Musei Napocensis 39-40:9-22. Țiplic, Ioan Marian 2005, “Necropolele
medievale timpurii din Transilvania (sfârșitul sec. IX-prima jumătate a sec. XII).” In Relații interetnice în Transilvania (sec. VI֊ xiii), eds. Zeno Karl Pinter - Ioan Marian Țiplic - Maria Emilia Țiplic, 133-156. Sibiu: Editura economică (Bibliotheca Septemcastrensis 12). Țiplic, Ioan Marian 2006, Transylvania in the Early Middle Ages (yth^gth c.). Heidelberg - Alba Iulia: Arbeitskreis für siebenbürgische Landeskunde/Altip. Țiplic, Ioan Marian 2007, Istoria fortificațiilor medieval timpurii din Transilvania (927/934-7257) într emit, nationalism și arheologie, Iași: Polirom. Țiplic, Ioan Marian 2013, “Aspecte de ritual funerar în necropola medieval timpurie de la Orăștie Dealul РетіїогХг,” Banatica 23:223-241. Točik, Anton 1971, “Flachgäberfelder aus dem IX. Und X. Jahrhundert in der Südwestslowakei,” Slovenská Archeologia 19:135-276. Točik, Anton 1987, “Nachgroßmährische Gräberfelder des 10. Und 11. Jh. In der Südwestslowakei,” Študijné zvesti 23:177-293. Tombeur, Paul 1997, “La ‘latinitas’, réalité linguistique et culturelle européenne.” In Aux origines du lexique philosophique européen. L’influence de la latinitas, ed. Jacqueline Hamesse, 23-40. Louvain-la-Neuve: Fédération Internationale des Instituts d’Études Médiévales.
464 BIBLIOGRAPHY Tomescu, Alexandru Mihail Florian 2000, “Evaluation of Holocene pollen records from the Romanian Plain,” Review ofPalaeobotany and Palynology 109:219-33. Tomičić, Zeljko 2002, “Keramika iz (ponekih) ranosrednjovjekovnih grobalja kontinen talnog dijela Hrvatske. Keramik aus ausgewählten frühmittelalterlichen Gräberfel dern im kontinentalen Kroatien.” In Zgodnji Slovani: zgodnjesrednjeveška lončenina na obrobju vzhodnih Alp. Diefrühen Slawen. Frühmittelalterliche Keramik am Rand der Ostalpen, ed. Mitja Guštin, 129-141. Ljubljana: Narodni muzej Slovenije. Topping, Peter 1977, "Co-existence of Greeks and Latins in Frankish Morea and Venetian Crete.” In Peter Topping, Studies on Latin Greece a.d. 1205-1715, 3-23. London: Variorum reprints. Török, József 2001, “The History of Liturgy in Hungary.” In A Thousand Years of Christianity in Hungary, eds. István Zombori - Pál Cséfalvay - Maria Antonietta De Angelis, 155-159. Budapest: Hungarian Catholic Episcopal Conference. Török, Joszef 2001, “Il primo re d’Ungheria e l’organizzazione della Chiesa ungherese.” In Gerberto di Aurillac da abate di Bobbio al Papa delTAnno 1000. Atti del Congresso Internazionale Bobbio, Auditorium di Santa Chiara, 28-30 settembre 2000, ed. Flavio Nuvolone, 455-466. Bobbio: Associazione culturale Amici di "Archivům Bobbiense” (Archivům Bobbiense. Studia 4). Török, József 2002, A tizenegyedik század magyar egyháztörténete. Budapest: Mikes Kiadó. Toropu, Octavian - Stoica, Octavian 1970, “Descoperiri arheologice și numismatice din Oltenia,” Materiale și cercetări arheologice 9:491-498.
Toropu, Octavian ֊ Stoica, Octavian 1972, “La nécropole préféodale d’Obîrșia-Olt,” Dacia 16:163-188. Toropu, Octavian - Ciucă, V - Voicu, C. 1976, “Noi descoperiri arheologice în Oltenia,” Drobeta 2:93-Ш. Torrey, Joseph - Neander, Augustus - Cutler Torrey, Mary 2009, General History of the Christian Religion and Church. Scholarly Publishing Office, University of Michigan Library. Totev, Toriu 1976, “Bazilika pri Šakalova Mogiła v Preslav,” Preslav. Sborník 2:38-61. Totev, Toriu 1991, “Za edna grupa bronzovi amuleti s flankiran s vertikalni khasti ipsilon /YI ot severoiztochna Bălgariia,” Problemi na prabălgarskata istorila i kultura 2:5-15. Totev, Toriu 1993, The Preslav Treasure. Shumen: Antos. Totev, Toriu 2005, “Meden pechat matrica s flankiran s otvesni khasti ipsilon (/Y/) ot s. Zlatna niva, Shumensko.” In Bălgarskite zemi prez srednovekwieto (vii-xvii v.). Mezhdunarodna konferenciia v chest na γο-godishninata na prof. Aleksandar Kužev, eds. Valeri lotov - Vania Pavlova, vol. 2,25-28. Varna: Regionalen istoricheskii muzei (Acta Musei Varnensis 3). Totev, Toriu 2007, “Srebăren prästen s nezatvorená khalka i ipsilon s otvesni khasti ot Severoiztochna Bălgariia.” In Izsledvaniia po bolgarska srednovekovna arkheologiia. Sborník v chest na prof. Rasho Rashev, ed. Pavel Georgiev, 240-244. Sofia: Faber.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 465 Totev, Totiu 2011, “Oshte na tipologizaciiata na krăstokupolnite cărkvi văv Veliki Preslav.” In Izsledvaniia v chest na Stefan Boiadzhiev, eds. Stanislav Stanev - Valeri Grigorov - Vladimir Dimitrov, 347-358. Sofia: Nacionalen arkheologicheski institut i muzei. Tóth, Sándor László 1994, “Hungarian-Bulgarian contacts in the ninth century.” In Hungaro-Bulgarica V. Szegedi Bolgarisztika, eds. Samu Szádeczky-Kardoss - Teréz Olajos - I.H. Tóth ֊ István Ferincz, 71-78. Szeged: Kiadja a late-Press. Tóth, Sándor László 2003, “Princes and dignitaries in the ninth- and tenth-century Magyar tribal federation,” Chronica. Annual of the Institute ofHistory. University of Szeged 3:21-36. Tougher, Shaun 2008, The eunuch in Byzantine history and society. London - New York: Routledge. Toynbee, Arnold Joseph 1973, Constantine Porphyrogenitus and his -world. London New York: Oxford University Press. Treadgold, Warren 2013, The Middle Byzantine Historians. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Treffort, Cécile 2001, “Consécration de cimetière et contrôle épiscopal des lieux d’in humation au Xe siècle.” In Le sacré et son inscription dans l’espace à Byzance et en Occident, ed. Michel Kaplan, 285-299. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne. Tremp, Ernst - Utz Tremp, Kathrin - Pfaff, Carl 1991, “Zwischen Institution und Frömmigkeit: die Erforschung der mittelalterlichen Kirchengeschichte im letzten Vierteljahrhundert,” Schweizerische Zeitschriftfür Geschichte. Revue suisse d’histoire. Rivista storica svizzera 41/4:452-466. Trumbore Jones, Anna - Ott, John S. 2007, The Bishop Reformed.
Studies of Episcopal Power and Culture in the Central Middle Ages. Aidershot: Routledge. Tschackert, Paul 1891, “Schwarz, Gottfried,”, Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie, vol. 33, 237-238. Leipzig: Duncker Humblot. Turcu, Mioara 1978, “O așezare feudală timpurie la Bragadiru.” In Izvoare arheologice bucureștene, ed. Liliana Zaharia, 42-45. Bucharest: Academia de Științe Sociale și Politice/Muzeul de Istorie a Municipiului București. Turcuș, Șerban 2004, Sfântul Gerard de Cenad sau despre destinul unui Venetian înJurul anului O Mie. Bucharest: Carom. Turcuș, Șerban 20u, “Monahismul ortodox în Transilvania la începutul celui de-al doi lea mileniu,” Tabor. Revistă lunară de cultură și spiritualitate românească editată de Mitropolia Clujului, Albei, Crișanei și Maramureșului 5/2: 78-90. Turcuș, Șerban et al. 2011, Antroponimia în Transilvania medievală (secolele xi-xiv). Evaluare statistică, evoluție, semnificații, eds. Șerban Turcuș - Adinei Dincă - Mihai Hasan - Victor Vizauer, voi. I-II, Cluj-Napoca: Mega. Türk, Attila 2014, “Towards a Classification of Grave Types and Burial Rites in the 10thuth Century Carpathian Basin (Some Remarks and Observations).” In Avars, Bulgars andMagyars on the Lower andMiddie Danube: Proceedings ofthe Bulgarian-Hungarian
466 BIBLIOGRAPHY Meetings, Sofia, May 27-28,200g, eds. Lyudmila Doncheva-Petkova - Csilla Balogh ֊ Attila Türk, 137-156. Sofia - Piliscsaba: Archaeolingua. Ungerman, Šimon 2020, “Earrings as typical representants of the ‘international’ fash ion.” In Great Moravian Elitesfrom Mikulčice, ed. Lumír Poláček et al., 273-285. Brno: Czech Academy of Sciences, Institute of Archaeology. Urbańczyk, Przemysław 2003, “The Politics of Conversion in North Central Europe.” In The Cross Goes North: Processes of Conversion in Northern Europe, ad 300-7300, ed. Martin Carver, 15-28. York: York Medieval Press Boydell Press. Uzsoki, András 1991, "A veszprémi püspökség Szent Mihály patrociniuma.” In Egyházak a változó világban, eds. István Bárdos ֊ Margit Веке, 87-89. Tatabánya: Komárom-Esztergom Megye Önkormányzata. Vaklinov, Stancho - Vaklinova, Margarita 1993, “Goliamoto vodokhranilishte na Piiska (Razkopki na Stancho Vaklinov prez 1961 g.),” Pliska-Preslav 6:5-21. Vaklinova, Margarita 1994, “Preslavskiiat dvorec (Glavnite dvorcovi postroiki prez stolichniia period).” In Istoriko-arkheologicheski izsledvaniia v pamet na prof, dr Stancho Vaklinov, eds. Vasilka Tápkova-Zaimova - Georgi Danchev - Kazimir Popkonstantinov - Stefan lordanov, 45-58. Veliko Tărnovo: Universitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv. Sv. Kirii i Metodii”. Vaklinova, Margarita - Shtereva, Irina - Gorianova, Snezhana - Manolova-Voinova, Mariia - Dimitrov, Petar 2003, “ Vladetelskata cárkva na Veliki Preslav,” Arkheologiia 44/4:30-40· Valjavec, Fritz 1936, Karl Gottlieb Windisch. Das Lebensbild eines südostdeutschen Bürgers der
Aufklärungszeit. Budapest: Verlag der Neuen Heimatblätter. Várady, László 1989, “Revision des Ungam-Image von Konstantinos Porphyrogennetos. Textanalysen und Reinterpretation zu den Aussagen des Konstantinos Porphyro gennetos über die Politikgeschichte der Ungarn,” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 82:22-58. Varga, Sándor 2014, “Honfoglalás kori temetőrészlet Bátmonostor-Pintér tanyáról. Újabb adatok a 10-11. századi vasmerevítéses tegezek típusaihoz.” In Avarok pusztái. Régészeti tanulmányok Lőrinczy Gábor 60. születésnapjára, eds. Alexandra Anders Csilla Balogh - Attila Türk, 497-520. Budapest: Martin Opitz Kiadó. Várnagy Aantal 1993, Liturgika. Szertartástan. Az egyház nyilvános Istentisztelete. Abaliget: Lámpás Kiadó. Vasiliev, Alexander A. 2010, Istoria Imperiului Bizantin. Iași: Polirom. Vătășianu, Virgil 1959, Istoria arteifeudale in Țările Române, voi. 1. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Populare Române. Vătășianu, Virgil 1987, Studii de artă veche românească și universală, Bucharest: Meridiane. Vauchez, André 1977, “Beata Stirps: Sainteté et lignage en Occident aux XHIe et XTVe siècles.” In Famille et parenté dans l’Occident médiéval, eds. Georges Duby - Jacques Le Goff, 397-406. Rome: École française de Rome.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 467 Vauchez, André 1988, La Sainteté en Occident aux derniers siècles du Moyen Âge. D’après les procès de canonisation et les documents hagiographiques. Paris: École Française de Rome. Vážarova, Živka N. 1976, Slavjani i Prabådgari (po danni na nekropolite ot VI-XI v. na teritorijata na Bolgarija), Sofia: Izdatelstvo na Bălgarskata Akademiia na Naukite. Veitch, Kenneth 1998, “The Alliance between Church and State in Early Medieval Alba,” Albion: A QuarterlyJournal Concernedwith British Studies 30/2:193-220. Vekov, Károly 2001, “A keresztény egyházszervezés kezdetei Erdélyben.” In Erdély a keresztény magyar királyságban, eds. Loránd Benkő - István Béna - Zsigmond Jakó - Sándor Tónk - Károly Vekov, 128-135. Kolozsvár: Erdélyi Múzeum Egyesület. Veletsky, D.V. - Vinogradov, Andrey 2019, Istoriya i iskusstvo khristianskay Alanii. Moscow: Taus. Velter, Ana-Maria 2002, Transilvania în secolele v—XII. Interpretări istorico-politice și economice pe baza descoperirilor monetare din bazinul carpatic. Bucharest: Paideia. Veszprémy, László 1998, “11th and 13th Century Liturgical Manuscripts (mostly from Zagreb) as Historical Sources,” Povijesni prilozi 17:261-267. Violante, Cinzio - Fried, Johannes (eds.) 1993, Il secolo XI. Una svolta? Atti della xxxii settimana di studio, 10-14 settembre 1990. Bologna: Il Mulino. Vionis, Athanasios К. - Poblóme, Jeroen - De Cupere Bea - Waelkens, Marc 2010, “A Middle-Late Byzantine Pottery Assemblage from Sagalassos: Typo-Chronology and Sociocultural Interpretation,” Hesperia: The Journal of the American School of Classical Studies at
Athens 79/3:423-464. Vroom, Joanita 2003, After Antiquity. Ceramics and Society in the Aegean from the 7th to the 20th Centuiy A.C. A Case study from Boeotia, Central Greece. Leiden: Leiden University (Archaeological Studies 10). Vroom, Joanita 2005, Byzantine to Modern Pottery in the Aegean. An Introduction and Field Guide. Utrecht: Parnassus Press. Wasilewski, Tadeusz 1964, “Le thème byzantin de Sirmium-Serbie au Xle et XHe siè cles,” Zbornik Radova Vizantološkog Instituta 8/2:465-482. Weiler, Björn 2010, “Crown-giving and King-making in the West ca. 1000-ca. 1250,” Viator 41/1:57-88. West Harling, Veronica 2020, Rome, Ravenna, and Venice, 750-1000: Byzantine Heritage, Imperial Present, and the Construction of City Identity, Oxford: Oxford University Press. Wieczorek, Alfried - Hinz, Hans-Martin (eds.) 2000, Europas Mitte um 1000. Beiträge zur Geschichte, Kunst und Archäologie. Stuttgart: Theiss. Wihoda, Martin 2010, Morava v době knížecí, 906-1197. Praha: Nakladatelství Lidové noviny. Wolfram, Herwig 1995, Salzburg, Bayern, Österreich: die Conversio Bagoariorum et Carantanorum und die Quellen ihrer Zeit. Vienna: Oldenbourg (Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 31).
468 BIBLIOGRAPHY Wolfram, Herwig 2004, “Auf der Suche nach den Ursprüngen.” In Die Suche nach den Ursprüngen Von der Bedeutung des frühen Mittelalters, ed. Walter Pohl, 11-22. Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Wolfram, Herwig 2006, “Bavaria in the Tenth and Early Eleventh Centuries.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History 3:900-0.1024, ed. Timothy Reuter, 293-309. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Wood, Susan 2008, The Proprietary Church in the Medieval West. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Wörterbuch der Kirchengeschichte, eds. Carl Andresen - Georg Denzler. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1988. Wortley, John 2010, John Skylitzes: A Synopsis of Byzantine History 811-1057. Translated by John Wortley, with introductions by Jean-Claude Cheynet, and Bernard Flusin, and notes by Jean-Claude Cheynet. Cambridge - New York: Cambridge University Press. Wulff, Oskar 1909, Altchristliche und mittelalterliche Byzantinische und Italiensche Bildwerke, vol. 1. Berlin: Reimer. Wulff, Oskar 1911, Altchristliche und mittelalterliche Byzantinische und Italiensche Bildwerke, vol. 1. Berlin: Reimer. Yotov, Valeri 2010, “Bälgarskiiat kontrol na ‘pătiia na solta’ v Transilvaniia prez IX v. (po arkheologicheski danni).” In Velikotărnovskiiat universitet “Sv. sv. Kiril i Metodit” і bălgarskata arkheologiia, ed. Boris Borisov, vol. 1, 487-495. Veliko Tărnovo: Univer sitetsko izdatelstvo “Sv. Sv. Kiril i Metodii”. Yotov, Valeri 2012, “Bulgarian control over the salt road in Transylvania during the 9th century: the archaeological evidence.” In Salt and Gold: the Role
ofSalt in Prehistoric Europe. Proceedings of the International Symposium (Humboldt-Kolleg) in Provadia, Bulgaria, 30 September-4 October 2010, eds. Vassil Nikolov - Krum Băchvarov, 323- 331. Provadia - Veliko Tamovo: Faber. Yotov, Valeri 2015, “Traces of Scandinavian warriors’ presence in the Balkans.” In Scandinavia and the Balkans. Cultural Interactions with Byzantium and Eastern Europe in the First Millennium ad, eds. Oksana Minaeva - Lena Holmquist, 187-203. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars. Yotov, Valeri 2016, “Σαλτσάριον/saltsaria (IX-XI v.) ot morskoto d’no nedalech ot Biala, Varnensko.” In Prof dr Boris Borisov uchenici i priiateli, ed. Boris Borisov, 521-528. Veliko Tamovo: ivis (ѵти “Sv. Sv. Kiril i Metodii” і bălgarskata arkheologiia 2). Yotov, Valeri 2018, “Data about Northmen’s presence in the Lower Danube region.” In Studia Romana et mediaevalia Europaensia. Miscellanea in honorem annos Lxxxv peragentis professoris emeriti Dan Gh. Teodor oblata, eds. Dan Aparaschivei George Bilavschi, 466-484. Bucharest - Brăila: Editura Academiei Române/Istros (Honoraria 13).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 469 Yotov, Valeri 2020, “Chafing dishes and ember covers vessels north of the Danube river (the 30-ies of the 9th-beginning of 10th century).” In Relații interetnico ín Transilvania. Militaria Mediaevalia în Europa centrală și de sud-est. Lucrări prezen tate în conferințele internaționale Interethnic Relations in Transylvania, Sibiu 2018֊ 2019, eds. Zeno Karl Pinter - Claudia Urduzia - Anca Nițoi, 169-180. Sibiu: Astra Museum. Young, Bailey К. 1992, “Text aided or text misled? Reflections on the uses of archaeol ogy in medieval history.” In Text-Aided Archaeology, ed. Barbara J. Little, 135-147. Boca Raton - Ann Arbor - London: crc Press. Zábojník, Jozef 2006, “Úpravy hrobových jám na pohrebiskách z obdobia avarského kaganátu na území Slovenska,” Studijné zvesti Archeologického ústavu sav 34: 119-135· Zaharia, Eugenia 1967, Săpăturile de la Dridu. Contribuții la arheologia și istoria peri oadei de formare a poporului român. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Zaharia, Eugenia 1977, Populația românească în sec. vii-viii în Transilvania (Cimitirul nr. 2 de la Bratei), Bucharest: Academia de Științe Sociale și Politice a Republicii Socialiste România. Zajtay, Imre 1953, Introduction a l’étude du droit hongrois (La formation historique du droit civil). Paris: Librairie du Recueil Sirey. Zemek, Metodej 1987, “Zum Problem der Kontinuität zwischen dem Bistum Mähren und dem Bistum Olmütz.” In Der heilige Method, Salzburg und die Slawenmission, eds. Alfred Stirnemann - Theodor Piffl-Peřcevíc, 109-118. Innsbruck - Vienna: Tyrolia. Ziemann,
Daniel 2014, “Der schwächelnde Nachbar - Bulgarien zwischen Ungarn und Byzanz in der zweiten Hälfte des 10. Jahrhunderts.” In A Kárpát-medence, a mag yarság és Bizánc, ed. Teréz Olajos, 367-382. Szeged: Szegedi Tudományegyetem. Zimonyi, István 2016, Muslim sources on the Magyars in the second half of the 9th cen tury: the Magyar chapter oftheJayhâni tradition, Leiden - Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 450-1450,35). Zirra, Vlad - Tudor, Margareta 1954, “Săpăturile arheologice din sectoral Giulești.” In București. Rezultatele săpăturilor arheologice și ale cercetărilor istorice din anul 1953, 26-45. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii Populare Române. Zolnay, László 1983, A középkori Esztergom. Esztergom: Gondolat. Zombori, István - Cséfalvay, Pál - De Angelis, Maria Antonietta (eds.) 2001, A Thousand Years of Christianity in Hungary. Budapest: Hungarian Catholic Episcopal Conference. Zsoldos, Attila 2011, Magyarországi világi archontológiája. Budapest: História-МТА Történettudományi intézete.
470 BIBLIOGRAPHY Zsoldos, Atida 2020, The Arpáds and Their People. An Introduction to the History of Hungaryfrom ca. goo to 1301. Budapest: Research Centre for the Humanities. Zuckerman, Constantine 1995, “On the Date of the Khazars’ Conversion to Judaism and the Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor. A Study of the Anonymous Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Cairo,” Revue des études byzantines 53:237-270. Zuckerman, Constantin 2000, “Le voyage d’Olga et la première ambassade espagnole à Constantinople en 946,” Travaux et Mémoires 13: 647-672. Zuckerman, Constantin 2006, “Byzantium’s Pontic policy in the Notitiae episcopatuum.” In La Crimée entre Byzance et le Khaganat khazar, ed. Constantine Zuckerman, 201-230. Paris: Centre de Recherche d’Histoire et Civilisation de Byzance (Monographies 25). Zugravu, Nelu 1997, Geneza creștinismului popular al românilor. Bucharest: Vavila Edinf SRL (Bibliotheca Thracologica 18). Zupka, Dušan 2016, Ritual and Symbolic Communication in Medieval Hungary under the ÁrpádDynasty (7000-7307). Leyden - Boston: Brill (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450, vol. 39).
Index Aaron (prophet) 200,206 Abbasids (Arab clan) 208 Abgar (king of Edessa) 199, 209 Abimelech (Philistine king) 219 Abkhazia (historical region in Georgia) Abraham (biblical patriarch) 219 Bulgarian fort 108 cathedral Ia see pillared church 213 Achtum (Hungarian duke) 6,151,157,163, 240-42, 245, 247, 261, 263, 272,327, ՅՅ2 Adalbert of Prague (saint) 329 Adelaide (princess of Árpádian dinasty) 177 Adornoc I Adornok (Hungarian nobleman) 269 Adrian iv (pope) 296 Adrianople (Bulgarian fortress) 57֊59, 67Ո51,71,226 Adriányi, Gabriel (Hungarian historian) 180 Adriatic coast 67Ո48,307 Aelian(us Tacticus) (Greek writer) 221 Africa (Byzantine province) 236 Agrij (river) 153 Alton (Romanian village) 163 Ajton(y) see Achtum Akliai Teke (horse breed) 232 Alania (medieval kingdom of the Iranian Alans) 213-15, 236,237 Alans (Iranian nomadic people) 213, 214 Alardus (Transylvanian nobleman) 353 Alba (Romanian county) 60,75,164 Alba Iulia (Romanian city) 1-3,7, ц-13,15, 16,18-20,29, 32,37, 41, 42,43~53,55, 60, 62, 70, 71, 73-75, 78-80, 82Ո17, 95, 104,106,107Ո124,108,109,111-14,125, 143.155.157,159,164.165,167,173-76, 178,181,182,238-40, 251, 254, 326, 338, ՅՅ9-41, 344Ո186, 346, 348-53,359,365, 366Ո27, 375, 383, 384, 386-88 Alba Iulia I (archeological horizon) 42Ո65 ‘Antena Orange’ 43Ո69,80,96,108 ‘Apor’ Palace 53 'Băile Romane’ 44, 80,104Ո105,108 Batthyaneum Library 170 Brândușei Street 43, 44,45,78,80, 94-96,104,108,113,182 cathedral lb see Romanesque basilica ‘Dealul Furcilor’ 43, 82Ո20 Episcopal Palace 14,17, 211128,53,108, 109, ιθ5, 254 first cathedral see Romanesque basilica ‘ist
December 1918’ University 2 Former Military Hospital see Museikon ‘Izvorul împăratului' 43-45,48,51,73, 78, 80, 88, 94, 96, 99,104,108,111-14, 182 Habsburg citadel 1,14,16,382 ‘Lumea Nouă’ 71,75 medieval cemetery 79 medieval citadel / fortress 19,78 Municipal Stadium 71 Museikon 80,108 National Museum of the Union 1,7,11, 79,81П13 Orange Transmission Station see Antena Orange Orthodox Archbishopric 1,2,4 pillared / Byzantine church discovered in 2011 4,7,14,16,17,20-28,30,32, ՅՅ-39,41-43,46-50,54-56,61,62,70, 73, 75n77 108-09,149,165,166,181, 240, 247,248, 252-55, 259, 339, 346, 349, 350,351, 357-59,363,365-68,370-71, 373-75, 378,380-85, 387-88 Ravelin of St. Francisc de Paola 80,108 ‘Roman Bath’ see ‘Băile Romane’ Roman-Catholic I Latin (arch)bishopric residence see Episcopal Palace Roman cemetery / necropolis 79-82 Roman fortress I wall 14-16,19, 27, 28, 30,32, 42, 45,46,53,54, 62,78,107,108, 109,113-14, 251,347, 366 Romanesque basilica I cathedral / church 1,4, 5,13,16-20,32, 34Ո49, 42, 45-50, 165, 240, 247, 253-54,351,359,366Ո26, 387,389 rotunda / round church 49,339, 346, 351, 359 ‘Spitalul Veterinar’ 79 3,16,17,18,47,
472 INDEX Alba Iulia (Romanian city) (cont.) Saint Michael Roman-Catholic cathedral 1,5, n, 14,16-21,30Ո45,32, 46,49-53, 56,61, 78, 80, 88Ո30,108-09,112,114, 252,259Ո13,339,346,353,3θ5,382, 384 Septimius Severus Street (archaeological site) 71Ո68 ‘Stația de Salvare’ I cemetery 28, 42,45, 48,60, 61, 71, 73, 75Ո77, 78-91,92, 94, 97,105,107,108,109,113,114,182 ‘Stația de Salvare’ II cemetery 42-45, 82Ո17, 92, 94-96, 98,100-02,104-05, 110-11 Vânătorilor Street 44,78,80,81,95, 104Ш05,108 Alheric (Lombard prince) 190,195,207 Aldea, Ioan Alexandru (Romanian archaeologist) 79Ո9 Alexander in (pope) 294Ո30 Alexander vi (pope) 309 Alexander the Great (king of the ancient Greek kingdom of Macedon) 73Ո72 Alexandria (patriarchate) 208-11 Alexios I Komnenos (Byzantine emperor) 136,185,220 Alexios Studites (ecumenical patriarch) 258Ո7,262-63 AIjmaš (Croatian village) 276 Almaş (river) 153 Álmos / Almus (Hungarian chieftain) 150, 152,154,250 Alpár (Hungarian village) 276 Alpine region 93 Alzati, Cesare (Italian historian) 292 Amasia (village in Armenia) 196-97 Ampelum (Roman town, now Romanian town Zlatna) 82 Ampoi (river) 109 Ampoi Valley no Anaclet π (antipope) 305 Anastasia of Kiev (queen of Hungary) 266 Anastasios of Herakleia (metropolitan) 189 Anastasiu, Florian (Romanian archaeologist) 121,140 Anastasius of Esztergom (abbot) 287-88, 332 Anastasius of Sclavonia (abbot) 287 Anatolian troops 226 Anatolius (Greek writer) 221 Ancona (Italian city) 291 Andreicuț, Andrei (Romanian Orthodox archbishop) 1 Andrew (apostle) 371-72Ո33 Andrew ì (Hungarian king) 44,45,104,150, 265-66,301-02,333-34
Andrew її (Hungarian king) 252 Andric, Stanko (Croatian historian) 279-80 Angevins of Naples (royal house of French origin) 298Ո40,299 Angevin court 298 Angevin era 30g Anghel, Gheorghe (Romanian archaeologist) 79n9 Anglicanism (doctrine including features of both Protestantism and Roman Catholicism) 345 Anglo-Saxon Anglo-Saxon Church 349 Anglo-Saxon England 324,349 Anglo-Saxon missionary bishops 324 Anna Porphyrogenneta (Byzantine princess) 219,359 Annales Posonienses (medieval chronicle) 332 Anonymous Notary (Hungarian chronicler) 149-57,162,251,258,338 Antioch (patriarchate) 208-11 Antiquity (historical period) 3,327 Late Antiquity 220,224,320,35ın225 Antonios of Tourkia (bishop) 241,254, 258-59 Antonova, Vera (Bulgarian archaeologist) 141-42,145 Apostag (Hungarian village) 258Ո7 Apostolic See see Holy See Apulum (capital of the Roman province of Dacia) 13,78,82,251 Apulum (scientific journal of the Alba Iulia National Museum) 357,382 Apulia see Puglia Aquitaine (historical region in France) 295 Arabs 226 Arabic word 250 Aracs seeVranjevo Aragon (medieval kingdom) 309
INDEX Arethas of Caesarea (Byzantine scholar) 188 Argeș bishopric 174 river 65Ո42 Romanian county 75 Aries (river) 155 Aristotle (Greek philosopher) 221 Arkadiupolis (Byzantine city, now Lüleburgaz in Turkey) 260Ո15 Arles (French city) 30Ш44 Armenia (country) 37 Arnulf of Carinthia (Carolingian king) 60, 109 Árpád (Hungarian chieftain) 151-52,154, 156, ібіпбо, 234,250,256m, 281 Arpádian age / period / time 30,48, 81, 108,336,352, 363 Arpádian cemeteries 81 Arpádian deniers 34 Arpádian dynasty 281,299 Arpádian kingdom 283,298,305,307 see also Hungary Arpádian prince 235 Arpádians 298Ո40, 304, 331Ո90 Arrabona (Roman fortress, now Győr in Hungary) 329 Asia Minor (region) 37,226 Asian steppes 232 Asric / Astric I Asztrik (papal legate) 287-88,327-28Ո58,330,332,338 see also Anastasius of Esztergom Atanasov, Georgi (Bulgarian archaeologist) 141,145 Athens (capital of Greece) 221 Athos (mount) 261П16, 266, 278 Athonite monasteries 278 see also Dionysiou see also Esphigmenou Attica (historical region in Greece) 235 Augustine order (Catholic monastic order) 282 Aurillac (French town) 286 Ausgleich (German term for the Austro-Hungarian compromise of1867) 4 Austria (empire) Austria-Hungary 311Ո74,313 Austrian monarchy 179 473 Avars (Eurasian nomads) 106,228,231,251, 275 Avar burials I cemeteries 78,106,232 Avar domination 78 Avar invasion 226 Avar khaganate 109, 228, 291 Avar period 88, 232 Avradaka (Bulgarian village) 39,70Ո61 Azo see Asric Baán, István (Hungarian byzantinologist) 5. 6, 247,335Ո126 Bacina (Croatian village) 371, 372Ո33 Bačka (historical region now split between
Hungary and Serbia) 281 Bács (Hungarian Latin diocese, now Bač in Serbia) 246,260Ո15,276, 279,281 Bahlcke, Joachim (German historian) 179 Bălan, Liviu (Romanian archaeologist) 103 Balbinus, Boleslaus (Jesuit historian) ։77֊78 Balies, Lajos (Hungarian theologian) 180 Bălgrad (Slavic name of Alba Iulia) 11,109, 158,159,160,162,173, 240 voivodeship of Bălgrad 54,107,155,157, 386 see also Alba Iulia Balkans Mountains 238 Balkan-Danubian Culture (archaeological horizon) 29Ո41,58 Balkan Peninsula 67,75,246 Balkan sites 112 Balkan(s) (region) 7,37,50,75,84,95, 98, 99. 1°7 210. 386 Baltic region 7,322,324,347 Balsamon, Theodore (Byzantine scholar) 194Ո35 Băluță, Cloșca (Romanian archaeologist) 79Ո9 Banat (historical region now in Hungary and Romania) 6, 98,106,125-26,130-32,136, 143.157-58,163, 243-46,271-73.349 Banatsko Aranđelovo (Serbian village) see Oroszlámos Bănescu, Nicolae (Romanian historian) 58 Bank of Pentele (abbot) 269 Barački, Stanimir (Serbian archaeologist) 145 Bárány-Oberschal, Magda von) 142-43, 146
474 INDEX Baranya (historical Hungarian county) 276 Barátpüspöki (Hungarian village) 165 Barłogu (Romanian village) 66,75 Barnea, Alexandru (Romanian archaeologist) 117,120,122,124,128-29,139-40,142, 144-45 Baronius, Caesare (Italian historian) 175 Bartholomew (Ecumenical patriarch) 182 Bartlett, Robert (English historian) 316,319 Basil i (Byzantine emperor) 37,57,186,213 Basil її Bulgaroktonos (Byzantine emperor) 160,242-43,245-46,260Ո15,263 Basil Lekapenos 223-24 Basil the Great (saint) 274 Basil the Younger (saint) 197,227 Bavaria (medieval state) 289 Bavarian princess 329 Bavarian State Library 170 Bavarians 250 Bdln (Bulgarian name of Vidin) 238 Becsei, Imre (Hungarian nobleman) 269 Beguines (Christian lay religious order) 271 Bejan, Adrian (Romanian archaeogist) 126, 143-44 Békés (Hungarian county) 239,333 Békéscsaba (Hungarian city) 143 Béla i (Hungarian king) 301-03 Béla in (Hungarian king) 34,149-50,264, 276-77,279 Béla iv (Hungarian king) 164,270,298Ո40 Belgrade (capital of Serbia) 108,112,238, 242,243,247 Belgrade National Museum 141-42,146 Belgrade in Transylvania see Alba Iulia Beliud (Hungarian nobleman) 163 Benedict (of Skalka) (Benedictine saint) 308Ո65 Benedictines (Catholic monastic order) 275 Benedictine abbey / cloister I monastery 265-66,273-75,277-78- 335,352,386 Benedictine church 363-64 Benedictine monasticism 305 Benedictine monks 273,281 Benevento (Italian city) 296,303 Benkő, Elek (Hungarian historian) 28Ո39 Berend, Nora (Hungarian-English historian) 319 Berghin (Romanian village) 93 Beroe (Byzantine stronghold, nowin Romania) 116-17,139 Besançon
(French city) 296,301Ո44 Biharea / Biharia (Romanian village) 53пэ8,74, 247 333,334 Bihor county (historical region now split between Hungary and Romania) 152, ιθ5 Bihor / Bihar see Biharea Biograd na Moru (Dalmatian town) 339Ո151 Birka (Viking city) 348 Bjelo Brdo (archaeological culture) 99,104 Black Hungarians (Independent group of Hungarians) 301,331 Black Sea 74 Blair, John (English historian) 350Ո218 Blăjan, Mihai (Romanian archaeologist) 43Ո71,75,79n9, 81,82 Blandiana (Romanian village) 29,30,42, 60Ո25,71Ո67,89,99,107,109,112 Blandiana A (archaeological site) 81,94, 106,107 Blandiana В (archaeological site) 44Ո73 Bloch, Marc (French historian) 316 Bod, Péter (Hungarian scholar) 172,178 Bodrum Camii (church in Istanbul) 38,39 Bogomil heresy 160,210-11,220 Bohemia (medieval kingdom) 233,298, 300-01П44,3°5 322,329Ո63,345, 352Ո228 Bolesław Chrobry (Polish duke) 289,290, 3θ5 Bollandus, Joannes (Jesuit scholar) 170 Bolliac, Cezar (Romanian amateur archaeologist) 591112 Bolosudes / Boulosoudes (Hungarian chieftain) see Bulcsú Bolya (son of Gyula the Younger) 251 Béna, István (Hungarian archaeologist) 48, 60,106,269 Boniface vili (pope) 298Ո40 Bonipert of Pécs (bishop) 331 Bononia (Roman fort) see Vidin Bonț (Romanian village) 155 Bonyha (son of Gyula the Younger) 251 Boris-Michael (Bulgarian khan) 211 Boroffka, Nikolaus (German archaeologist) 103
INDEX Borsad (Hungarian town) 143 Borsod (Hungarian fortress) 157 Borsu (Hungarian nobleman) 157 Bosnia (diocese) 340 Botezatu, Dan (Romanian anthropologist) 81П14 Bourdieu, Paul (French sociologist) 6 Brackmann, Albert (German historian) 289 Braila (Romanian city) 65 Braila (Romanian county) 13g Braničevo (Serbian village) 243-45 Bratei (Romanian village) 84Ո24 Brătianu, Gheorghe I. (Romanian historian) 58 Bratislava (capital of Slovakia) 169,172,327 British historiography 349 Brodskopolje (Serbian village) 244 Brühl, Carlrichard (German historian) 290 Bruno of Querfurt (bishop) 242,330 Bucharest (capital of Romania) 5,381Ո43 National Directorate of the Historical Monuments 1 Stavropoleos Monastery 383 Buchwald, Hans (American art historian) 361 Bucov (Romanian village) 59, 67Ո48, 71Ո67, 72Ո71,73 Bucov-Rotari 64, 66,70, 75,76 Bucov-Tioca 70Ո64 Buda see Budapest Budapest (capital of Hungary) 142, 357m, 382m Budapest National Museum 142,146 chapter of Óbuda 269,333 Eötvös Loránd University 248m National Archive of Hungary 269Ո15 Bug (river) 137 Bugeac (historical region now split between Ukraine and Romania) 58 Buisson, Ludwig (German historian) 289 Bulcsú (Hungarian chieftain) 156,175, 184-85, 233-35,248,256m,257Ո4, 337 Bulgaria (medieval kingdom) 7,15,29,37, 38,40,41,43,50,57-59,61-63,67, 68, 71-75,88,89,94,95,106,109,113,134, 137,141-42-145-155 157-60,187-88, 210-11,219, 238-39,241-43. 245-46, 252, 264,386 475 Bulgarian archaeologist / historians / researchers see Bulgarian historiography Bulgarian cemeteries 60, 84, 93,107 Bulgarian Church 159-60,238, 241-42, 262
Bulgarian Patriarchy 243 Bulgarian cultural context 379 Bulgarian control 15Ո10,29,30,58,70, no, 158-59,388 Bulgarian ecclesiastical hierarchy see Bulgarian Church Bulgarian elite(s) 73,114 Bulgarian emperor 73,109 Bulgarian Empire / state see Bulgaria Bulgarian finds 107 Bulgarian fortress 109 Bulgarian historiography 57, 60,106 Bulgarian horizon 106 Bulgarian influence 42,58,149,264,273 Bulgarian king see Bulgarian emperor Bulgarian leader 18,70 Bulgarian mission 213 Bulgarian rule see Bulgarian control Bulgarian sites no Bulgarian tsardom see Bulgaria Bulgar(ian)s 57,60,67,109-11,158-59, 162-63,186,188, 211, 213,231,238, 251 Bunger (Hungarian nobleman) 157 Burgos (Spanish city) 295 Burgundy (historical region in France) 297Ո36 Búzás, Gergely (Hungarian archaeologist) 48 Byzantine Byzantine architecture see Byzantine style Byzantine army 238, 241-42 Byzantine artifacts 43,45,50,73Ո72 Byzantine artists 67, 274 Byzantine-Bulgarian war 242 Byzantine Christianity see Eastern Christianity Byzantine chronicles 175,176,187,338 Byzantine Church see Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople Byzantine church(es) 40Ո61,54Ո106, 266,273, 279,357,359,360-62
476 Byzantine (cont.) Byzantine civilization 93 Byzantine coins 239-40Ո5,250,270 Byzantine connection 134 Byzantine conquest 50,243 Byzantine context 84,375,37g Byzantine craftsmen see Byzantine artists Byzantine diplomacy 257,268 Byzantine ecclesiastical organization see Eastern Church Byzantine emperor(s) 57,190, 272,275, 299Ո41 Byzantine Empire 4, 6, 7,15, 37,38,41, 51,57,66Ո48,71,75,88,89, Ш, 114, 138-39,157-58,160,162,180,184-87, 193,198, 200,204-06,208-12, 214, 219, 226, 228,230-31, 233, 235, 237,239, 241-42,245-47, 253- 256, 2θ4, 271,274, 278,280, 290, 300, 324, 35111225,380, 384Ո6, 385 Byzantine fashion 107 Byzantine forts 107-08 Byzantine icons 274,275 Byzantine influence 66Ո46,161,188,264, 273,282Ո47,286,290,335,352,359, 364,388 Byzantine mission 7,53Ո100,112,114, 139,167-68,176-77,180,182-84,212, 237,248-49,254-5θ, 338,340,347 Byzantine model 346Ո199 Byzantine monasteries see Eastern rite monasteries Byzantine monks 282,335 see also Greek monks Byzantine monuments see Byzantine artifacts Byzantine navy 186,191 Byzantine origin see Eastern origin Byzantine patronage 272 Byzantine pectoral cross see enkolpion Byzantine reliquary cross see enkolpion Byzantine rite see Eastern rite Byzantine-Rus’ war 75 Byzantine society 187 Byzantine spirituality 275 Byzantine sources 6 see also Byzantine chronicles INDEX Byzantine style 6,37,39,42,50,52Ո97, 53,54Ո106,149,165,253,255,348,357, 377,384,387 Byzantine territory 74 Byzantine theology 6 Byzantine tradition 177,261,340 Byzantine world see Byzantine Empire Byzantines 57Ո4,62,158,162,19g, 208, 220,228,248 Byzantium see
Byzantine Empire Caesarea (town in Israel) 188,224 Calabria (Italian region) 296,305 Călărași (Romanian county) 59,76,77,145 Câlnic (Romanian village) 106Ո113 Cambrai (French town) 301Ո44 Cambrai-Arras diocese 337Ո138 Cambridge (British University) Emmanuel College 221 Campagna (Italian town) 303 Câmpeanu, Cornel (Romanian philologist) 173Ո29 Cantemir, Petru (Romanian anthropologist) 81П14 Capetians-Angevins see Angevins Capidava (Dacian fortress, later Roman) 116,118,120-21,125,127-28,130,136, 139,143 Capitani, Ovidio (Italian historian) 2951131 Cappadocia (region in Turkey) 205 Capua (Italian city) 296,303 Căpușu (Romanian village) 164 Caransebeș (Romania city) 244 Caraș-Ezeriș basin 244 Carinthia (historical region in Austria) 60 Carlisle (English city) 329Ո68 Caroldu (daughter of Gyula the Elder) 162 Carolingian Carolingian age see Carolingian period Carolingian architecture / buildings 54П106,347Ո204 Carolingian church 54Ո106 Carolingian cemeteries 93 Carolingian Empire 88,106,284,291,322 Carolingian heritage 285 Carolingian influence 106,211 Carolingian period 40Ո59,95Ո67,322 Carolingian theology 323Ո29
INDEX 477 Carpathian Mountains 5g, 61, 72, 74, 89, 109,139, 228 Carpathian Basin 2,7,32,37,50,62,71, 74, 95, 9θ 98- 99, i°4, по, 112, 232, 248, 250, 254-56ПІ, 264, 338, 386,387Ո15 Carpathian Plateau 13 Carpathian region 84,107 Curvature Carpathians 72 intra-Carpathian territory 149,159,162 Subcarpathian hills 63 Western Carpathians 82, no Căscioarele (Romanian village) 59, 63, 64, 67, 68, 72Ո71, 76 Caspian Sea 232 Cassovia see Košice Castile (medieval kingdom) 309 Catherine (saint) 271 Cătina (Romanian village) 155 Caucasus (region) 213 Ceacalopol, Gloria (Romanian archaeologist) 139 Ceanu Mare (Romanian village) 163 Ceaușescu, Nicolae (Romanian communist leader) 3,5,58 Celei (Romanian village) 59 Cenad (Romanian village) 262Ո18,308, 326-27, 332, 335, 346,350 Cenadu Vechi (Romanian village) 260Ո14-15,271-72 Ćepigovo (Serbian village) 141 Cerna Valley 244 Cernat (Romanian village) 109,112 Cetatea Albă (Ukrainian city, now Bilhorod-Dnistrovskyi) 143 Chalcedon (now Kadıköy, in Turkey) Chan see Ceanu Mare Chanadin (military chieftain) 240,272-73 Charlemagne (Holy Roman emperor) 106, 284 Charles I of Hungary (king) 299 Charles Robert of Anjou (Hungarian king) 26g, 298Ո40 Charon (ferryman of Hades) 46 charter (written document guaranteeing rights) 267-70, 276-80,287,327-29, 331,335 Chartres (French city) Chazars see Khazars 331 Cheluță-Georgescu, N. (Romanian historian) 127,144 Chernigov (Ukrainian city) 266 Cherson(es) (Ukrainian city) 68,143 Cheynet, Jean-Caude (French byzantinologist) 188 Chifăr, Nicolae Călin (Romanian architect) 357 China (country) 232 Chirales (Romanian
village) 351 Chirnogi (Romanian village) 63,64,66-68, 72Ո71,76,77 Christ see Jesus Christ Christendom 184,295,354 Latin Christendom 326,340 see also Christianity Christian Church see Christianity Christian Empire see Holy Roman Empire Christian mission 285-288,301 see also Christianization Christianity 3,5,6,43,45,57m, 61,137-38, 150,159-6°, 181,185,212-14,231,239, 248-49,256-57,275,288,300,304, 308-09, 311,323-24,337,343, 345-47, 349, 353, 358-59,386Ո8 Byzantine Christianity see Eastern Christianity Eastern Christianity 7,51,180,252,256, 269,316,384Ո6 Hungarian Christianity 3,168,173,248 Latin Christianity see Western Christianity Romanian Christianity 2, 3 Western Christianity 7,248,253,317, 320, 384Ո6 see also conversion Christianization 1, 7, 46, 51-53, 55, 62Ո32, 72-74, 88,114,172,174-76,180,182,213, 256-57, 287-88, 304, 319, 323, 326, ЗЗ2-ЗЗ, 336, 344, 348, 359, 387 see also conversion Christodulus of Jerusalem (patriarch) 208 Christopher Lekapenos (Byzantine emperor) 186,188,193 Chronicon Pietum Vindobonense (medieval chronicle) 110,157,161,163 Chrysos, Evangelos (Greek historian) 237 Chussal / Chussol (Hungarian chieftain) 250
478 INDEX Cibulka, Josef (Czech historian) 3g Cistercian monks (Catholic monastic order) 268 Cistercian Marian devotion 293 Ciucă, v. (Romanian archaeologist) 77 Ciugudean, Horia (Romanian archaeologist) 43,78. 79n9, 83, 85-87, 90-92, 97, 100-103,105,111-12,114,339Ո153, 347Ո202,349Ո217 Ciumbrud (Romanian village) 60Ո25,93, 103,106-07,112 Ciupercă, Bogdan (Romanian archaeologist) Constantine I the Great (Roman emperor) 184,210,218,286 Constantinian-Justinian tradition 285 Donation of Constantine 294Ո30,303, 310 Constantine III of Abkhazia (prince) 213 Constantine vu Porphyrogenitus (Byzantine emperor) 73Ո72,156,158,160-61,184-85, 187,191,193-94,198-99,202-03, 206, 209,212,214,216,218-19,221-22,224-25, 232-36,239,244,248, 256m, 259 Constantine Vin (Byzantine emperor) 135, 77 Clement i (saint pope) 171 Clement in (pope) 307 Clement vi (pope) 260Ո16,280 Cluj-Mănăștur (Romanian settlement) 263 Constantine Lekapenos (Byzantine emperor) i86n6,187,199,202 Constantinople (capital of Byzantine Empire) 1-5,15,57,67Ո48,73,112,136, 159-60,167,174,176-77,182,184-85, 187,189-93,195,198-200,204,206-13, 215-19,221,224,226-28,230, 232-33, 235-37,248, 250,256-58Ո7,261П16, 263Ո23,264, 276, 280, 282,286, 299Ո41, ЗЮ, 335-38, 345, 348,358-59, 384Ո6, 387-88 Constantinopolitan context see Byzantine context Constantinopolitan influence see Byzantine influence Constantinopolitans 286 Church of Constantinople see Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople Church of St. Irene 197 Church of St. Mary of Blachernae 187, 247 Benedictine convent 155 fortification 153 Cluj(-Napoca) (Romanian city) 2,12,
74,75,94,99, no, 153-55,163-64, 169-70,182Ո74,251,341,381Ո43, 386 Cluj area 110-11 Cluj county 140,163-65 Central University Library 170 Institute of Archaeology and History 79, 81 Jesuit Academy 3,170 Cluny (Freeh village) 287,296,295 Cluniac monks 296 Order of Cluny 295,302 Clus (Transylvanian fortification) see Cluj-Mănăștur Cologne (region) 295 Coloman the Learned (Hungarian king) 30, 34,45,47, 25շ, 267,274,307, ЗЮ, 334, 336, 342 Columns of Hercules (the promontories that flank the entrance to the Strait of Gibraltar) 236 Comșa, Maria (Romanian archaeologist) 58,59,64, 67,70Ո64, 75-77 Constance (German city) 311 Council of Constance 312,314,315 Constanța (Romanian city) 125,144 Constanța (Romanian county) 140,144 199,201 Church of St. Mary of Pharos 199 Church of the Holy Apostles 203-04, 224 Council of Constantinople 258Ո7 Golden Gate 201 Magnaura (the Imperial palace) 37, 192-94 conversion (to Christianity) 61,171,180,263, 308,311,323,3291163,330 Corabia (Romanian town) 59, 62Ո34 Corinth (Greek town) 67Ո48 Cornides, Daniel (Zipser historian) 172 Corsica (island) 303
INDEX 479 Cosma, Călin (Romanian archaeologist) 115, 138,140, зз8пі42, 347Ո2Օ2 Cosmas (saint doctor) 171 Coutances (French diocese) 351Ո224 Cremona (Italian city) 187 Crete (island) see Venetian Crete Criș (river) 239,250,358 Crișul Alb 240 Croatia (country) 141,303-04, 306-07, 334, Damian (saint doctor) 171 Damian, Oana (Romanian archaeologist) θ4, 76 Dan, Dorin Ovidiu (Romanain historian) 339Ո15Ն 3θ4 Csanád see Cenad Csanád see Chanadin Csanád, Balint (Hungarian archaeologist) 242, 244-45· 253· 259. 269· 273 276. 278Ո40, 301, 328 Danube Delta 58,232 Danubian region 107,238-39,241-42, 244,247 Lower Danube region 29,42, 60,61, 69Ո56, 72, 89, 93-95,107,137,238, 246 Danubian tradition 113 see also Transdanubian region Daphnopates, Theodore (imperial secretary) 98 Cseles, Martin (Jesuit monk) 174 Csemegi, József (Hungarian architect) 266 Csemi, Béla (Hungarian scholar) 79 Csongrád (Hungarian county) 239 Culan (Hungarian nobleman) 163 Cumans (Turkic nomadic people) 154 Cumans diocese 340 Curcuas, John (Byzantine general) 198 Curta, Florin (Romanian-American archaeologist) 4,15,56,57, 65,157,319, ՅՅ9Ո153,347Ո203 Cuvin (Serbian village) 245,246 Cyprus (medieval Latin kingdom) 345,350 Cyril (saint) 177,183 Cyrillic alphabet 160,176 Czech Republic (country) 134,138-39,142, 340 Czeglédy, Károly (Hungarian orientalist) 234,235 Dàbâca (Romanian village) Transylvanian fortress 116-18,123,133, 138-40,153,164-65, 386 residence of the Latin Bishopric of Transylvania 165,341 Dacia (Roman province) 13,78 Dacia Apulensis 13 Dacian-Romanian theory of continuity 253Ո26 Duchy of Gyla 175,178
Dalmatia (Croatian region) 266, 305, 307, 364 Dalmatian cities 307 Dalmatian coast 372 Dalmatian cultural context 375 79Ո9 Daniel (prophet) 189, 219 Danube (river) 15Ո10,37,40Ո62,41,57-59, 61-63, 65, 67, 68,70-72, 74, 75, 88,109, 138-39,158,160, 226-27, 232, 238,240, 189,190 Darrouzès, Jean (French byzantinologist) 197, 261П16 David (king of Alans) 214 David (prophet) 189,200,219 David-Ioannes (Bulgarian archbishop) 262 David of Pannonhalma (abbot) 281 De administrando imperio (Byzantine chronicle) 161,239,256m Delidimos, Irineos (Greek historian) 167, 168 Demetrios / Demetrius (saint) 258-59,273, 275-81,335,35211228 Demetrios of Tourkia (bishop) 241,254, 258,261 Demetrius (priest) 276 Demetrius Zvonimir see Zwonimir of Dalmatia Demus, Otto (Austrian byzantinologist) 359 Denmark (country) 323 Danish border 301Ո44 Danish lands 324 Danish monarchy 324 Densuş (Romanian village) 40,41,53,368, 375n35, 380 D’Eszlary, Charles (Hungarian historian) 310
480 INDEX Diaconu, Petre (Romanian archaeologist) Dymaczewska, Urszula (Polish archaeologist) 75-77, U9,127-28,140,145 Diblskos (Byzantine parish) 244-45 Dienes, István (Hungarian historian) 181 Dincă, Adinei C. (Romanian historian) 316, 141,145 Dymaczewsky, Aleksander (Polish archaeologist) 141,145 354 Dinogeția (Dacian fortress, later Roman, now Garvăn) 116,122-125,128-131,135-36, 140,142,144 Dionysiou (Athonite monastery) 2611116 Divich gora (Ukrainian village) 143 Dniester (river) 138 Doboka see Dăbâca Dobrudja (historical region in Romania) 62,131-33,136,138,246,349 Dolj (Romanian county) 77 Dolojman-Bisericuță (archaeological site in Dobrudja) 116-17,123,140 Dombó see Rakovac Dominic of Esztergom (archbishop) 329 Domnești (Romanian village) 164 Doncheva-Petkova, Ludmila (Bulgarian archaeologist) 145 Döring, Heinrich (German writer) 179 Dracula (Wallachian voivode Mad Țepeș) 8 Dragotă, Aurel (Romanian archaeologist) East (Orthodox world) see Eastern world see also Christianity - Eastern Christianity Eastern Christian Romanness 237 Eastern Church 13,50,53Ո98,168,176,182, 205, 238-39,242,255,261-62,281, 296, 43,44, 78, 90-92, 97,100-03,143, 339Ո153,347Ո2Օ2,34911217 Drăguț, Vasile (Romanian art historian) 369 Dridu (Romanian village) Dridu culture 29Ո41,58П10,6om8 Dristra (Byzantine province) 238 Dristra see Silistra Drugeth, John (Hungarian palatine) 269 Dubravica ( Serbian village ) 145,244 see also Morava Duh of Zagreb (bishop) 334 Dumbovo see Rakovac Dumitran, Ana (Romanian historian) 56, 237,382 Dunapentele (Hungarian city) 141,269, 270 Greek nunnery 269-271
Monastery of St. Pantaleon 269-71 Dunaszekcső (Hungarian village) 146 Dunaújváros (Hungarian city) see Dunapentele Durham (English city) 329Ո68 349 Eastern churches 364 Eastern Englishmen (knights who fled from England to Byzantium) 260Ո15 Eastern mission see Byzantine mission Eastern patriarch(ate)s 199,208-09, 212, 236, 382 Eastern rite 6,18,218, 247-48,254,259-61, 264,266,271,276,281-82,316,332, 334-35, ՅՅ8,340,348Ո211,350 Eastern rite monasteries 259-61, 263-66,269-82,335 Eastern origin 55,270, 281 Eastern Roman Empire see Byzantine Empire Eastern saints 171 Eastern world 288 see also Christianity Ebes (Hungarian village) 165 ecclesiology 283 Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople 5,167,182,190,195,198,200,209, 212, 221-22,236,242, 247,277, 382 Eder, Joseph Karl (German historian) 173 Edessa (city in Upper Mesopotamia) 198, 199, 2O9 Edumenec (Hungarian nobleman) 150 Edunec (Hungarian nobleman) 150 Eger (Hungarian city) 142-43,32θ 33°, 333-34,346 Eichstätt (Bavarian town) 318 Emeric (Hungarian king) 30 Emeric (Hungarian saint prince) 247,298, 300, 308Ո65 England (medieval kingdom) 297-98,307, 32L 323-24,347,351Ո227 English Channel (arm of the Atlantic Ocean) 295
INDEX English kingdom see England English-German influence 324Ո31 enkolpion, pl. enkolpia (reliquary crosses) Π2, ΐ3θ-33 135-38,239,347,386 Bulgarian enkolpia 73,74Ո74 Byzantine enkolpia 115,338 Kievan enkolpia 115 Enlightenment (intellectual and philosophical movement) 168,173-74, 179,181 pre-Enlightenment 167,168,172 Entz, Géza (Hungarian historian) 16 Epeijes (Hungarian village) 172 Erdut (Croatian village) 276 Esculeu (Romanian village, now Aşchileu) 154 Esphigmenou (Athonite monastery) збіпіб Esztergom (Hungarian city) 242, 265, 287-88,298Ո38, 326,328-29, 331,334, 352 Esztergom Benedictional 352 Esztergom Museum 146 Eternal City see Rome Ethiopia (country) 217 Euehologion Barberini (Greek manuscript) 348 Eumelus (Greek writer) 221 Euphrosyne of Kiev (queen of Hungary) 277 Europe (continent) 4,54,55, 88, 95, 285, 291, Յ00,305, 316,318-19,322,324,342, 344,388 Byzantine Europe 352Ո228 Central Europe 99,134,136,138,159,278, 283,294,300,303,318,3241131,380 Christian Europe 291 East-Central Europe 8,323 Eastern Europe 68Ո55,283-84,289,294, Зоо, 317,319,350 European context 345 European continent see Europe European elites 325 European historiography 172, 287,297 European peoples 181 European peripheries 344Ո188 European workshop 50 Europeanization 316, 344,353 Latin Europe 321-22,344,354 Medieval Europe 81 481 Northern Europe 301Ո44, 317, 319, 323, 344 South-Eastern Europe 99,134,136-39, 161,278, 318-19, 324, 346Ո199 Western Europe 134, 341, 352Ո228, 387 see also New Europe Eustratios (metropolitan of Alania) 214 Eutychius of Alexandria (patriarch) 208 Euthymios (ecumenical
patriarch) 226 Euthymius (missionary monk) 213 Ezelech (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Fabian of Kalocsa (archbishop) 260Ո15 Fărcașul (mountain peak in Western Carpathians) 153 Featherstone, Michael (French byzantinologist) 217 Fejér, Gyorgy (Hungarian theologian) 294Ո30 Feldebrő (Hungarian village) 363-65 Felsőszentivánpuszta (Hungarian village) 142 Fenari Isa Camii (church in Istanbul) 38 Ferdinand de Aragon (king of Spain) 309 Fermez, István (Hungarian slavist) 256m Fermo (Italian town) 303 Fiedler, Uwe (German archaeologist) 60 First Bulgarian Empire see Bulgaria First Turkish khaganate 228 Fliehe, Augustin (French historian) зобпбо Florescu, Radu (Romanian historian) 121, 127,139,144 Flusin, Bernard (French byzantinologist) 206,211 Folz, Robert (French medievalist) 290,308 Font, Márta (Hungarian historian) 180 Fourth Crusade 260Ո15,264,273 Fraknói, Vilmos (Hungarian historian) 313 France (medieval kingdom) 307,323-24, 331 Franco episcopus Bellegradiensis 338 Frankfurt(-am-Main) (German city) 168, 181,300Ո42 Franks (group of Germanic peoples) 109, 185 Frecăței (Romanian village) see Beroe Frederick I Barbarossa (Holy Roman Emperor) 296 Frederick 11 (Holy Roman Emperor) 297
482 INDEX French kingdom see France French kings 309 Fried, Johannes (German historian) 290 Frinculeasa, Alin (Romanian archaeologist) 77 Frisia (province of the Netherlands) Fulbert of Chartres (bishop) 331 347 Gaan (Transylvanian nobleman) 353 Gabriel (Magister) 270 Gabriel juxta Honrad (pseudonym of Gottfried Schwartz) 168 Gabriel Radomir (Bulgarian prince) 239 Galatia (ancient area in the highlands of central Anatolia) 310 Galicia (medieval state historically known as Kingdom of Ruthenia) 277 Gall, Erwin (Romanian-Hungarian archaeologist) 74 Gallicanism (doctrine regulating the relationship between the Catholic Church and the state) 345 Gâmbaș (Romanian village) 98 Garvăn (Romanian village) see Dinogeția Gasparri, Pietro (Vatican secretary of state) Зи Gelou (Romanian duke) 151-153,155 George (saint) 271-74,332,352Ո228 George of Selishte (Bulgarian aristocrat) 69Ո59 Georgieva, Sonja (Bulgarian archaeologist) 141.145 Georgius of Kalocsa (archbishop) 335 Gerbert d’Aurillac (abbot) see Sylvester 11 Gergeli, Georgius (Hungarian student) 170 Gerhard (saint bishop of Csanád) 151,158, 241-42, 261,265, 271-72,308Ո65,327, ՅՅ2 Germany (country) 179,219,285,289-91, 29θ-97,303,321,34θηΐ99 German annals 251 German author 253Ո26 see also German annals German Church 291Ո22 German cultural space 171-72 German dynasties 345 German dioceses 327 German emperor 301 German Empire see Holy Roman Empire German kingdom I lands see Germany German language 172,302 German missionary activity 324 German people 290 German territories 301-02,329Ո68 German source 291 Germanic specificity 286 Germanic
tribes 78 Germans 235 Gesta Hungarorum (Hungarian chronicle) 150-52,154-55,157,25Ն 258 Geula see Gyula the Elder Geula the Younger see Gyula the Younger Geysa (Hungarian duke) see Géza Géza (Hungarian grand prince) 162-63, 177-78,239,242,251,255,260Ո15, 328-30 Géza i (Hungarian king) 252,299,303, 306-07Ո61,333 Gézán (Hungarianking) 277 Ghent (Flemish city) 301П44 Ghirbom (Romanian village) 103,107,112 Gigen (Bulgarian village) 62Ո34 Gilău (Romanian town) 153-55,164,247 Gisela of Bavaria (queen of Hungary) 177-78,328 Giulești (Romanian noble family) 161 Giurgiu (Romanian county) 77 Giustinianopoli (titular archbishopric in Turkey) 310-11Ո74,313 Glad (Romanian duke) 111,157 Gnesen see Gniezno Gniezno (Polish city) 289 Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von) (German poet) 179 Gostinari (Romanian village) 63,65Ո42,77 Govan (Scottish archaeological site) 54Ո106, 348 Graz (Austrian city) 4 Great Church see Hagia Sophia Great Moravia see Moravia Great Schism see Religious schism Grecu, A. (pseudonym) see Panaitescu, Petre P. Greece (country) 37Ո54,40Ո61, 67Ո48, 84Ո28,195,216,232, 351
INDEX 483 Greek alphabet 160 Greek chronicle 244 Greek church / ecclesiastical Gyula (Hungarian town) 143 Gyula (Pecheneg administrative unit) organization see Eastern Church Greek Empire see Byzantine Empire Greek influence see Byzantine influence Greek language 160,267,280 Greek mission see Byzantine mission Greek monastery see Eastern rite monasteries Greek monks 241,260Ո15-16,265-66, 2θ9-73 280-81 Greek nuns 269-71 Greek origin see Eastern origin Greek rite see Eastern rite Greek schism see Religious schism Greek sources 250 Greek word 250 Greeks see Byzantines Gregory (referendarios of the Great Church of Constantinople) 200 Gregory vu (saint pope) 283,293-94, 296-97Ո36,299,303-08 Gregorian reform 295-96,299,302-03, 305-07,321П21 Gregorian orthodoxy see Gregorian reform Gregory ix (pope) 310 Gregory of Nazianzus / the Theologian (saint) 198, 202, 204-06,235-36 Grocka (Serbian town) 244 Gudea, Nicolae (Romanian archaeologist) 115,140 Gyan (Transylvanian nobleman) see Gaan gyla (Pecheneg administrative unit) 161-62 gyląs /gyulas (position in the system of government of the Hungarian tribal confederation) 113,153,161,250-53,255, 338,384Ո6 Gyląs (Hungarian chieftain) see Gyula the Elder Gyóni, Mátyás (Hungarian byzantinologist) 244֊45 Győr (Hungarian city) 48,169-70,242, 326, 329-30,333, 352 Jesuit college 170,26g Györfly, György (Hungarian historian) 328Ո58 163, 161-62 Lower Gyula 161-62 Gyula Minor see Gyula the Younger Gyula the Elder (Hungarian chieftain) 2, 6,15,18,43,44Ո73,51,52, ш-12,157, 159-60,162-63,165-66,174-81,185,233, 239-40,247-52,256-58,263,337-38,
358,384116 Gyula the fourth see Gyula the Younger Gyula the third see Gyula the Elder Gyula the Younger (Hungarian chieftain) 15, 51,110,113,152,163,165-66, 240, 251, 253, 258-60, 263, 338 Gyulafehérvár (Hungarian name of Alba Iulia) see Alba Iulia Habsburgs (dynasty) 3 Habsburg conquest 2 Haemus see Balkans Mountains Hagia Sophia (church in Constantinople) 187,192-94,199,221,224-25,234, 282, 359 chapel of St. Nicholas 193 chapel of St. Theophylact 225,236 chapel of the Holy Well 193 Haimovici, Sergiu (Romanian zooarchaeologist) 75 Halle (German city) 167-69,176,181 Hallesleben, Horst (German art historian) 361 Hamburg-Bremen archbishop 324 Hamza, Gábor (Hungarian jurist) 284,291 Harald Bluetooth (king of Denmark and Norway) 324 Hârșova (Romanian town) 116,121,125,140, 144 Hartuche, Nicolae (Romanian archaeologist) 121,140 Hartvic of Győr (bishop) 352 Hartwik (of Salzburg) (archbishop) 310Ո73 Hauszer, Daniel (Jesuit scholar) 170 Heitel, Radu Robert (Romanian archaeologist) 1, 3,5,16,18-20,24Ո29, 25Ո32, 27Ո33, 28Ո38, 29, 30,32Ո47-48, 47-49, 54Ո1Օ4, 81, 82Ո22,109, 240, 339, 383,387
484 INDEX Helena (saint) 218 Helena Lekapena (Byzantine empress) 202,217,224 Hellenes (ancient Greeks) 213 Henry li of Bavaria (duke) 289 Henry in (Holy Roman Emperor) 186, 301,302, 303 Henry IV (Holy Roman Emperor) 297036, 302-04,306-07 Herakleia (metropolitan) 189,224 Herina (Romanian village) 164 Hermann of Metz (bishop) 304 Herrin, Judith (English archaeologist) 207 Hevenesi, Gabriel (Jesuit monk) 174 Hierocles (Stoic philosopher) 221 Hierotheos (bishop of Tourkia) 1-5, u, 15,18,43,52,55, П2,114,149,159,162, 165,167-68,170,172-85,236-37,239, 247-51,253-60Ո15,262-63,337-38, 358-59.382m, 384-85 Hippocrates (Greek writer) 221 Hizofőld-Sárrétudvari (Hungarian village) 143 Holy City see Jerusalem Holy Land 278 Holy Roman Empire 283-86,288-91,296, 300-04,307-10,318Ո8,323,324 Holy See 283-84,286,291-92,294-98,300, 3θ3-θ5,307,309-11,313 Holy Virgin see Virgin Mary Honorius ín (pope) 265,276 Honrad, Gábor see Schwartz Horca (Hungarian chieftain) 156 see also karchas Horedt, Kurt (German archaeologist) 54, 78,106-07П124, no, 154-55,159 Hucul (horse breed) 232 Hugh of Italy (king) 190 Hugo of Cluny (saint abbot) 302 Hung (Slavic fortress, now Uzshorod in Ukraine) 150 Hungary (medieval kingdom) 2-4,6,7, 13,16,30,43,46,49,54ուօ6, 62Ո32, 71Ո67, 75, 98, no, U3, 134,138-39,141, 143,146,150,161,167-68,170-72,177, 179-80,182-83, 227,233, 245-50, 253-56,259, 264-65, 267,2691115, 271-77, 279-84,286-91Ո21,292-94, 297, 298-15,320,322, 325-36,340Ո170, 341,345,349-50,352,357,363,382m, 384,386-87 see also Upper Hungary Hungarian archaeologists /historians see Hungarian historiography Hungarian
Catholicism 6 Hungarian chronicles 175,309,333 Hungarian Church 298,302,308Ո65, 326,352 Hungarian communities see Hungarians Hungarian conquerors / conquest 18,37, 46, 54, 81, 84, 95, 98, 99,108, Ц0-14,152, 157, 232, 250,252,384 Hungarian crown 170-71,176, 286-87, 289,298Ո40, 299,301,309,325Ո39 Hungarian Domesday Hungarian expedition 151 104,111,157,228, 233 Hungarian historiography 4,5,7,18, 60,74,75Ո78,106,173-76Ո43,179,181, 252-53,284,286-87,291,293,297-99, 302,308-14,354,384 Hungarian historical criticism 172, 181,294Ո30 Hungarian Illuminated Chronicle 149,157 Hungarian invasion see Hungarian expedition Hungarian language 159,170,257 Hungarian medieval ecclesiastical organization see Hungarian Church Hungarian monks 260П16,280-81 Hungarian newspaper 172 Hungarian occupation see Hungarian conquerors Hungarian-Ottoman wars 244 Hungarian paganism 152,302 Hungarian Plain 74,106,232 Hungarian population see Hungarians Hungarian Protestants 3 Hungarian raids see Hungarian expedition Hungarian Roman-Catholic diocese see Transylvania Catholic Bishopric Hungarian rule 1,260Ո15,349 Hungarian scholars see Hungarian historiography Hungarian tribal confederation 150,152, 154,160,251,285,287,309
INDEX Hungarians 485 1-4, 7,43, 45, 57,72,74,110, 149, 151 155-56,158-62,16θ, 171-72,174, 176-78,180-84, 219,226-28, 230-32, 23θ, 237-39,241-42,249՜5ւ, 253՜54, 256—57, 259—60, 263-64, 272, 27б, 284-86, 288, 297, 301-02, Յօ8, 33®, 358, 382-84, 388 see also Black Hungarians Hunnic invasion 226 Huss, Richard (American historian) 181 Hyperborean regions (lands located to the far north of the known world) 236 Hyppolytus (saint) 267Ո8 Ialomița (Romanian county) 59Ո15 lambor, Petru (Romanian archaeologist) 153,156 Iași (Romanian city) 81П13 Institute for Biology 81 Iberian Peninsula 344 Iceland (country) 324, 350 iconoclasm (social belief in the importance of the destruction of images) 199, 208 lelech (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Ierot(h)ei see Hierotheos Iglau / Iglò (Czech city, now Jihlava) 168, 170 Ignatios (ecumenical patriarch) 195 Ignatios (metropolitan of Alania) 214 Igor (king of Kievan Rus’) 199, 215,233 Illyricum (Roman province) 386Ո8 Imre (Hungarian prince) see Emeric Inchofer, Melchior (Jesuit monk) 174, 294Ո30 India (country) 236 Innocent in (pope) 294,297 loannes Asinos (Bulgarian archbishop) 262 loannes of Tourkla see John of Tourkia Iorga, Nicolae (Romanian historian) 58, 239 loutotzas (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Ipolyi, Arnold (Hungarian historian) 313 Ireland (country) 349 Irene (Byzantine-Hungarian empress) 183 Irene (saint) 197 Irish Sea 348 Iron Gates (gorge on the river Danube, part of the boundary between Serbia and Romania) 241 Isabella of Castile (queen of Spain) 309 Isaccea (Romanian town) 125-26,128,140,144 Islam 317 116-17,121-23, István (name after
baptism of Gyula the Elder) 257 Italy (country) 190,208,253,286,296-97, 304,321-23 Italianate space 133-34 Norman Italy 267Ո9, 304 Northern Italy 266 Southern Italy 298Ո40,304, 345, 350 lulus see Gyula the Younger lustinianopolis see Giustinianopoli Ivan (Bulgarian patriarch) 243 Ivanov, Sergey (Russian byzantinologist) 212,213 Izvoru (Romanian village) И2 Izvoru Crișului (Romanian village) 164 Jagodina Mala (Serbian village) 145 Jankovic, Μ. (Serbian archaeologist) 145 Jebus (biblical town) 205 Jena (German city) 168,171 Jerusalem 205,208-11,276 Convent of the crusaders 277 Monastery of St. Theodosius 276-78, 280Ո43 Jesuits (Catholic monastic order) 269 Jesuit historians 167 Jesus Christ U7-18,123-26,130-31,135-36, 177,192,199-201, 210, 213, 219,226, 237, 274, 286,288,290, 361 Jireček, Konstantin (Czech historian) 280 Joannes of Tourkia see John of Tourkia John (aposde and evangelist) 123-24,330 John (Transylvanian nobleman) see Gaan John Chrysostom (saint) 206 John Komnenos (Byzantine emperor) 183 John Lackland (king of England) 297 John of Rila (saint) 264 John of Tourkia (metropolitan) 5,246,254, 258 John the Baptist (saint) 271-72,332,372Ո33, 376-77 John the Orphanotropos (chief Court eunuch) 263Ո23 John I Tzimiskes (Byzantine emperor) 160 John vin (pope) 195,291,297 75,
486 INDEX John XI (pope) 190-91,195,207, 210, 236 John XIII (pope) 306 John XIX (pope) 296 Jula see Gyula the Elder Jupa (Romanian village) 244 Justiniana Prima (Byzantine archbishopric) 242, 245 Kál (Hungarian chieftain) 156 Kalocsa (Hungarian town) 6,176Ո43,242, 254,260Ո15,268,278Ո40,279,281,326, 33 э-32 335-36,366Ո27 Kanizsa (Hungarian town) 278 Kaposvár (Hungarian city) see Zselicszentjakab Kaposszențjakab (ruined Benedictine monastery) see Zselicszentjakab Kaprinai, Stefan (Jesuit historian) 174 Karácsonyi, János (Hungarian historian) 164 karchas I karkhas (position in the system of government of the Hungarian tribal confederation) 151,156,256m Kasnes, Euthymios (domestikos) 220 Kastana (Bulgarian village) 73Ո72 Katona, Stephan (Jesuit historian) 171, 174-76,178,181,294Ո30 Khazars (semi-nomadic Turkic people) 156, 214,237 Kean(us) (Bulgarian or Hungarian chieftain) 6, no, 159,163, 252 Kecskemet (Hungarian city) 146 Kedrenos (Byzantine chroniler) 256m Kelleher, Patrick J. (American art historian) 299 kende (position in the system of government of the Hungarian tribal confederation) 160,250 Keszthely (Hungarian city) Keszthely (archaeological culture) 951167 Kewe see Cuvin Kiev (capital of Kievan Rus’) 217, 219,232, 237,266,277,303,335-36,348 Kyiv Pechersk Lavra (Ukrainian monastery) 183 St Sophia cathedral 359 Kievan Rus’ (medieval state) 180,236,237, 266,277,301,324Ո31 Kinnamos, Ioannés (Byzantine chronicler) 260Ո15 Kiskunfélegyháza (Hungarian city) 143 Kiszombor (Hungarian village) 250 Kladovo (Serbian town) 141,145 Klausenburg see Cluj-Napoca Klet (count of Pécs) 278
Kniazha gora (Ukrainian village) 143 Kollar, Franciscus Adamus (Slovak jurist) 177,179 Koller, Joseph (German scholar) 171 Kollonics, Leopold (Hungarian cardinal) 174 Kolozsvár see Cluj-Napoca Konrad li (Holy Roman Emperor) 300 Konstantinos vi i Porphyrogennetos see Constantine vu Porphyrogenitus Konstanz (German city) see Constance Kordylas (Byzantine stratelates) 57 Körös see Criș (river) Košice (Slovakian city) 170 Kostolac (Serbian city) 243 Koszta, László (Hungarian historian) 6,261, 335П128 Kovács, Mihai (Romanian historian) 316, 354 Krautheimer, Richard (German byzantinologist) 39 Kresten, Otto (Austrian byzantinologist) 215 Kristó, Gyula (Hungarian historian) 52,158, 159,164,165,336Ո133 Krsmanović, Bojana (Serbian byzantinologist) 188 Krum (Bulgar ruler) 57,58Ո4,67Ո51, 71,109 künde see kende Kunitsky, V. A. (Ukrainian archaeologist) 141,143 Kurszán / Kusál I Kusanes (Hungarian chieftain) 250 Laćarak (Serbian village) 279 Ladislaus 1 (Hungarian king) 44,45ո8օ, 47, 157, 252, 278,303,306-07,310,333-34, 342,351 Ladislaus the Bald (member of the House of Arpád) 150 Latin-Byzantine rivalry 324Ո31 Latin clergy see Roman-Catholic clergy
ÍNDEX Latin Church see Roman-Catholic Church Latin language 267,280-81,353 Latin mission 167,177,180,182 Latin monks see Roman-Catholic monks Latin saints see Western saints Latin world see Western world Laurent, Vitalien (French byzantinologist) 258-59 Laurian, August Treboniu (Romanian linguist) 173Ո29 Lavra in Jerusalem see Jerusalem Monastery of St. Theodosius Lechfeld (battle of) 158,235 Legenda Sanēti Gerhardi 241,261,265, 271-72.332 Legio XIII Gemina (Roman army) 13,16,78 Leipzig (German city) 168,181 Leo in (Byzantine emperor) 208 Leo IV (Byzantine emperor) 195 Leo V (Byzantine emperor) 225 Leo vi the Wise (Byzantine emperor) 186-87,189,216,226,228,230-31 Leo ix (pope) 300,302,335 Leo of Palestrina (bishop) 190 Leodvin of Eger (bishop) 330,333-34 Leontius (saint) 70Ո62 Levantine territories 319 Levedia (Volga-Ural region) 232 Life ofSaint Basil the Younger (Byzantine chronicle) 197,226,228 Litavrin, Genadij Grigorievich (Russian scientist) 215 Litterata (parish belonging to Justiniana Prima) 246 Little Presláv see Pereyaslavets Liudprand of Cremona (Lombard historian) 187.195 Liuduinus see Leodvin of Eger Liuthardt (German miniaturist) 290 Liutprand (Lombard king) 295 Livonia (historical region now split between Sweden, Estonia and Latvia) 294 Ljubičevac (Serbian village) 142 Ljubinkovic, Marko (Serbian archaeologist) 145 Lombardy (medieval kingdom) 331 Lopud (island) 372Ո33,376-77Ո38 Lorraine (historical region in France) 302 487 Lorch (Austrian district) 291Ո21 Lot (biblical person) 219 Lothar III (Holy Roman Emperor) 296 Lotharingia (medieval kingdom) 335
Lotharingian liturgy 302 Louis of Anjou (Neapolitan saint-prince of the Capetian House of Anjou) շց8ո4Օ Louis of Toulouse see Louis of Anjou Louis the German (king of East Francia) 291 Louis IX (saint king of France) 298Ո40, 309 Lovag, Zsuzsa (Hungarian archaeologist) 142,146 Lund (Swedish city) 324 Luxembourg (country) 270 Lyon (French city) 301Ո44 Μ. Nepper, Ibolya (Hungarian archaeologist) 143 Macedonia (country) 70Ո62, 227 Mačvanska Mitrovica (Serbian town) 279 Macin (Romanian town) 123-25,131,142 Madalbert (bishop) 190 Madgearu, Alexandru (Romanian historian) 5,48,51,60,157,162,233,238,345Ո196, 38343,387Ո15 Magna Moravia see Moravia Măgureanu, Andrei (Romanian archaeologist) 77 Magyars see Hungarians Maior, Petru (Romanian historian) 3, 173-74 Makk, Ferenc (Hungarian historian) 159, 260Ո15 Makkai, László (Hungarian historian) 155, 157 Malamirovo (Bulgarian village) 57Ո3 Mala Vrbica (Serbian village) 145 Mandylion (image of Christ not made by a human hand) 198-201,205-06,236 Măneciu-Ungureni (Romanian village) 59 Manicheism (dualistic religious system) 210 Mănucu-Adameșteanu, Gheorghe (Romanian archaeologist) 117,121-22, 128,139-40,144 Manuel ì Komnenos (Byzantine emperor) 264,276,280
488 INDEX Manuel of Adrianople (bishop) 57 Mărăcinele (Romanian village) 65,66Ո44, 68,77 Maramureș (historical region now split between Ukraine and Romania) 161 Marasovic, Tomislav (Croatian art historian) 371,37θ Marburg (German town) 168 Marcu Istrate, Daniela (Romanian archaeologist) i, 5-7, u, 70,88Ո30, 109,182,238,240,339,346Ո200, 349Ո217,357-59.3θθ-67,37Օ-7Ն 383, 385,387 Margum see Morava Maria (queen of Alans) 214 Maria-Irene Lekapena (wife of Bulgarian emperor Peter 1 ) 73Ո72,188,219 Marittima (Italian hamlet) 303 Maijanović-Vujović, Gordana (Serbian archaeologist) 141-42,146 Markopoulos, Athanasios (Greek byzantinologist) 237 Maros see Mureș (river) Marosvár see Cenadu Vechi Marțian, Sorin (Romanian historian) 181 Martin (saint) 278 Marxism (materialist interpretation of historical development) 70Ո64 Mary (Mother of God) see Virgin Mary Mary (Hungarian princess) 298Ո40 Mas’udi (Arab historian) 226 Matei, Ștefan (Romanian archaeologist) 153 Matilda of Tuscany (member of the House of Canossa) 296 Matthew (evangelist) 213 Matthias Corvinus (king of Hungary) 175Ո41 Maurice of Pécs (bishop) 279 Mauricius (Byzantine emperor) 228,230-31 Maxim-AIaiba, Ruxandra (Romanian archaeologist) 120,141 Maximus the Confessor (saint) 281 McCabe, Anne (English byzantinologist) 221 McKitterick, Rosamond (English historian) 320 Mediaș (Romanian town) Mediaș (archaeological culture) 89,106 Medieval Latinity / society Early Medieval society 320 High Medieval society 319,320 Meijns, Brigitte (Belgian medievalist) 320 Melkite (Eastern Catholic Church) 209 Menumorout (Transylvanian duke) 152
Merseburg (German town) m, 291 Meseș Mountains 155, 341 Methodius (saint) 177,181,183,297,386Ո8 Metz (French city) 304 Micești (Romanian village) 106 Micești-Cigaș 80,113-14 Micești-Orizont 103 Michael Ducas (Byzantine emperor) 299 Michael iv (Byzantine emperor) 263Ո23 Michael v (Byzantine emperor) 263Ո23 Michael Vin Palaeologus (Byzantine emperor) 243 Michael the Archangel (saint) 164,180,328, 334,340,351-52Ո228 Micu, Samuel (Romanian historian) 3,173, 174 Middle Ages (historical period) 6,60,61, 69,267-68,270,279,281,284,294,296, 313,320,327Ո47 Early Middle Ages 79 Late Middle Ages 316, 345 Middle Byzantine period (historical period) 360,375 Middle Byzantine architecture / art 39 Middle East (region spanning the Levant, Arabian Peninsula, Anatolia, Egypt, Iran and Iraq) 344 Miezko i (Polish duke) 289 Migrations Period 78 Mijatev, Krăsțju (Bulgarian archaeologist) 39 Mikhailov, Stamen (Bulgarian archaeologist) 145 Milchev, Atanas (Bulgarian archaeologist) 141,145 Milkovics, Michael (Jesuit professor) 170 Mironești (Romanian village) 65Ո42 Mitrea, Bucur (Romanian archaeologist) 76 Mitrovica see Sremska Mitrovica Miu, Georgeta (Romanian anthropologist) 81П14 Močiu (Romanian village) 155
INDEX Modem period (historical period) 345 Modrá (Czech village) 39, 41 Moga, Vasile (Romanian archaeologist) 79^9 Mohács (Hungarian town) 273 Moldavia (historical region in Romania) 131-32,136,139,175 Möller, István (Hungarian architect) 339 Mongol invasion 164,261,264,268,270-71, 273-74,281,334,3θ4 Monostorpályi (Hungarian village) 364-65 Mont-Cassin I Monte Cassino (rocky hill near Rome) 295 Mont Saint-Michel (sanctuary dedicated to Archangel Michael) 341 Monte Gargano (sanctuary dedicated to Archangel Michael) 341 Morandi Visconti, Giovanni (Italian architect) 108 Morava (Serbian village) 108,243,244,245 Moravcsik, Gyula (Hungarian byzantinologist) 256m, 257Ո4 Moravia (historical region in Czech Republic) 41, 60, 88, 95Ո67, 98,107,109,138,141, 228,239,340, з86п8 Moravian buildings 204,347η Moravian burials I cemeteries / graves 59П16, 84, 88, 93, 95 Moravian elite 84 Moravian graves see Moravian burials Moravian mission 181,213 Moravian necropolis see Moravian burials Moravian state see Moravia Moravians 106 Moravon (bishopric) 238 Moraviste see Morava Morea (medieval Frankish kingdom) 345 Morghen, Raffaello (Italian historian) 297Ո36 Morisena (old name of Romanian village Cenad) bishopric and Greek monastery 53Ո98, 240-42,247, 272, 332 Benedictine monastery 273, 386 Moses (prophet) 189,200, 206, 219 Moses the Hungarian (saint) 183 Mosolygó, József (Hungarian historian) 262 489 Moulet, Benjamin (French byzantinologist) 198 Mureș (river) 13,15,16, 60, 98,159,180,239, 241,250-51,262,272,358 Mureș Valley 29,44Ո73,78,93,106, 109-11,163,244,341 Mureșan, Dan Ioan (Romanian
historian) 52,184 Muslim(s) 198, 208-09, 278,285 Nadăș Valley 155 Nagy, Tibor (Hungarian archaeologist) 145 Nagyvárad see Oradea Nania, Ion (Romanian scholar) 75 Naples (Italian city) 298Ո40 Narratio de imagine Edessena (Byzantine chronicle) 199 Nazianzus (town in ancient Cappadocia) 198,202,206,235-36 NeaEkkesia (church in Constantinople) 37 Nechvátal, Bořivoj (Czech archaeologist) 141-42 Neradin (Serbian village) 276 Nestor, Ion (Romanian archaeologist) 58ПЮ, 59mi New Europe 179, 323,345 New Israel 200 see abo Byzantine Empire New Rome see Constantinople Nicaea (ancient Greek city in northwestern Anatolia) First Nicaean Council 268 Nicephorus the Deacon (Byzantine chronicler) 186 Nicetas of Amasia (metropolitan) 196,197 Nicholas (saint) 40,41,53,193,274,352Ո228, 368-69,375Ո35,377,380 Nicholas i Mystikos (ecumenical patriarch) 186-87, 197, 212-13,215 Nicholas i (pope) 207 Nicholas II (pope) 296 Nicolae, Jan (Romanian historian) 167, 182Ո74 Nicomedia (capital of the Roman province of Bithynia) 225 Nicorescu, Paul (Romanian archaeologist) 140
490 Nikephoros il Phokas (Byzantine emperor) 214,232 Nikon (old Russian chronicler) 24g, 255, 256m Niš (Serbian city) 141,280 Nitra (Slovakian city) 154,260Ո16,267Ո8, 281,327,333-34 Nitra Evangelistary 352 Normandy (French region) 296,351Ո224 Normans (emigrants from the Duchy of Normandy) 296 Norman conquest 349 Norman princes 303 Norman Principality 304 Northmen see Scandinavians Norway (country) 323,324 Norwegian medieval state 353 Novi Pazar (Serbian city) 145 Novi Sad (Serbian city) 274 Museum of Vojvodina 274 Noviodunum (Roman-Byzantine fortress, now in Romania) 238 Nufăru (Romanian village) 125,126,130,144 Nyirkasz (Hungarian village) 146 Nyitra see Nitra Obârșia (Romanian village) 89,112 Obolensky, Dimitri (Russo-British byzantinologist) 181 Óbuda see Budapest Ochrid (Bulgarian patriarchy / autocephalous archbishopric) 242-43,245-47,336,386 Ocna Mureș (Romanian town) 239,240Ո5 Odarci (Bulgarian village) 141,145 Odilo of Cluny (abbot) 287,296,302 Oescus (Roman town in Bulgaria, now Pleven) 62Ո34 Ognenova, Ljuba (Bulgarian archaeologist) 141.145 Ohtunh see Alton Oikonomidès, Nikos (Greek byzantinologist) 5,299Ո41 Olav Tryggvason (king of Norway) 324 Old Sarum (earliest settlement of Salisbury) 351П227 Oleg (king of Kievan Rus’) 233 Olga of Rus’(queen) 215-19,233,237 Olov Skötkonung (king of Sweden) 324 INDEX Olomouc / Olmütz (Czech city) 340 Olt (Romanian county) 59 Oltenița (Romanian city) 63,77 Omayyad caliphate see Umayyad Omiš (Croatian town) 372Ո33 Opočničev-Poděbrady (Czech settlement) 142 Oradea (Romanian city) 157,307Ո61,327, 333-35.352 Orăștie (Romanian town)
60Ո25,93,103, 107,112 Oroszlámos (Byzantine monastery, now in Serbia) 255,260Ո14-15,261,271,272Ո26, 273,332,335 Ortahu (Hungarian town) 328Ո61 Orthodoxy see Eastern Church Orthodox Church I Orthodoxy see Eastern Church Orthodox liturgy 379 Orthodox monastery see Eastern rite monasteries Orthodox patriarchates see Eastern patriarch(ate)s Osnabrück (German city) 168 Oster (Ukrainian city) 141 Otrocotsius / Otrokocsi Foris, Ferenc (Hungarian historian) 175 Otto i the Great (Holy Roman emperor) 185,208,219,248,285,300-01 Otto її (Holy Roman emperor) 285-86 Otto ill (Holy Roman emperor) 283, 285-92,297,299,300,309-10,387 Ottoman dynasty 286 Ottoman Empire see Holy Roman Empire Ottokar I (king of Bohemia) 305 Ottoman conquest / devastation 268,273 see also Hungarian-Ottoman wars Ousterhout, Robert (American art istorian) 361 Pacaut, Marcel (French historian) 294Ո30 Pâclișa (Romanian village ) 44,104Ո105,114 Pâclișa - La Izvoare 80 Păcuiul lui Soare (Bulgarian and Byzantine fortress, now in Romania) 67,68,77, 116-19,125,127-28,130,136,140,145 Pais, Dezső (Hungarian linguist) 154Ո24
INDEX Palanka (Serbian village) 245 Pamiers (French commune) 175Ո40 Panaitescu, Petre P. (Romanian historian) 58 Pâncota I Pankota (Romanian town) 334 Pannonhalma (Hungarian town) 281, 329 Abbey of St. Martin 277-78,328,352 Pannonia (region) 93, 95Ո67,152,156,158, 161,175,181,183-84,287,291-92,297, 3°8 327 Pannonian steppe 231 Roman province 297 Pantaleon (saint) see Panteleimon Panteleimon (saint doctor) 171, 269-71, 274 Papacy see Holy See Paradunavon (Byzantine province) 246 Parapotamos (Greek village) 84Ո28 Pascu, Ștefan (Romanian historian) 79Ո9 Păsculescu, Marius Mihail (Romanian architect) 357 Paris (capital of France) 284 Passau (German city) 242,291Ո21, 327-28 Pásztó (Hungarian town) 281 Paterfy, Peter Carl (Jesuit professor) 169-70 Patlagean, Evelyne (French byzantinologist) 200,205 Patriarchat of Constantinople see Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople Patzinakia see Pechenegs Patzold, Steffen (German historian) 320 Paul (apostle) 207,288,295,330-31 Paul π (pope) 309 Paul of Ancona (bishop) 291 Paulician state (Armenian sect) 186 Paulicianism (medieval Christian sect) 210 Pécs (Hungarian city) 242, 278, 281,326-27, 329-ՅՆ 372 Cella Septichora 366Ո27 Romanesque cathedral 331,333 St. Peter Church 27g University of Pécs 248m Pechenegs (semi-nomadic Turkic ethnic people) 155,157,161-62,219, 226, 239, 351 Pelagonius (Greek writer) 221 Pentarchy (the five major episcopal sees of the Christian world) 207,210, 236 491 Pentele see Dunapentele Pentelemonostor 269 Pereyaslavets (Bulgarian city) 232 Peri, Vittorio (Italian historian) 207 Peringer, Andreas (Jesuit
professor) 170 Peter (apostle) 207,279, 287-89,292-97, 301,304-07,309,330-31,372ՈՅՅ Obol of St. Peter 297 Patrimony of St. Peter 285,294, 296,303 Peter (archbishop of Alania) 213-14 Peter (Hungarian nobleman) 269 Peter (papal legate) 190 Peter I (Bulgarian emperor) 69,73Ո72, 74, 158,160,188,210-11,219, 243 Peter / Pietro I Orseolo (king of Hungary) 150,3°օ՜օ1 ՅՅՆ 333 Péterfy, Carolus (Hungarian historian) 179 Petre, Aurelian (Romanian archaeologist) 139 Phalis (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Phalitzis (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Philip of Swabia (king of Germany) 305 Photius (ecumenical patriarch) 187,195, 207,209,211,213 Piatra Frecăței (Romanian village) see Beroe Pietroiu (Romanian village) 65, 66Ո44 Pilgrim of Passau (bishop) 291Ո21 Pilis Monastery (Hungarian settlement) 265 Piroska see Irene (Byzantine-Hungarian empress) Platonești (Romanian village) 59Ո15 Piiska (Bulgarian town) 38, 39, 59, 63, 66Ո46, 67Ո50, 68, 69,112,145 Ploiești (Romanian city) 59 Poian (Romanian village) 109,112 Poland (medieval kingdom) 7,62, 286-91Ո22,300-01П44,309,322,324, 329Ո63 and 68,345 Polish king 299 Polish kingdom see Poland Polish princess see Richeza (Adelaide) of Poland Polish spaces 352Ո228 Polyeuktos (ecumenical patriarch) 218,224 Pomerania (Historical region now split between Poland and Germany) 301Ո44
492 INDEX Pontifical See see Holy See Pop, Ioan Aurel (Romanian historian) 182 Popa, Alexandru (Romanian archaeologist) 79Ո9 Popescu, Monica-Elena (Romanian scholar) 78,347Ո202, 349Ո217 Porta Mezesina (passing between the Tisza basin and Transylvania) 151 Posa (Hungarian nobleman) 269 Povesť o latinech (old Russian chronicle) 249,255.256m Poznań (Polish city) 62Ո34 Pozsony see Bratislava Prague (capital of Czech Republic) 329 National Museum 142 Prahova (Romanian county) 59,75-77 Prahovo (Serbian village) 145 Pray, Georgius (Jesuit historian) 174,178-79 Presian (Bulgar ruler) 58Ո4 Presláv (Bulgarian city) 39,40Ո62,61,63, 66Ո46,68-70,72,73,75,112,141,145,242 Presláv Patriarchy 242 Little Presláv see Pereyaslavets Prešov see Bratislava Pressburg see Bratislava Priscianus (Caesariensis) (Latin grammarian) 331 Priskin, Katalin (Hungarian biologist) 231, 232 Privilegium Othonis (agreement from 962, clarifying the relationship between the Popes and the Holy Roman Emperors) 285-86 Procopius (saint) 274-75, 280 Prokuj (Slavic name of Gyula the Younger) 251 see also Gyula the Younger Protase, Dumitru (Romanian archaeologist) 30Ո45,32Ո48 Prussians (Baltic indigenous tribe) 286 Puglia (Italian region) 296,303,305 Queen of Sheba 217 Querfurt (German town) 242,330 Quinque Ecclesiae see Pécs Raab see Győr Rădăuți (Romanian city) 369,377 Rado (Hungarian palatine) 279 Rakovac (Serbian village) 260Ш4,273-75 Crkvine 273 Gradina 274 Rambaud, Alfred (French byzantinologist) 232 Rászonyi, László (Hungarian linguist) 154Ո24 Ravenna (Italian city) 287,329 basilica San Vitale 287 basilica
Sant’Apollinare in Classe 287 basilica Santa Maria di Pomposa 287 Ravna (Serbian village) 142 Recidiva (parish belonging to Justiniana Prima) 246 Regnum Erdeelw see Transylvania Reich see Holy Roman Empire Reichenau (island) 290 Religious schism 3,55,316,387 Religious Union 2 Renaissance (historical period) 352 Reuter, Timothy (German-British historian) 320 Révész, Eva (Hungarian byzantinologist) 256,261,335П124,33811146,350Ո222 Richeza (Adelaide) of Poland (queen consort of Hungary) 301 Rinteln (German town) 168 Robert Guiscard (Norman conqueror of southern Italy and Sicily) 297Ո36 Robinson, Ian S. (English writer) 306 Roger li (king of Sicily) 305 Rogozea, Petre (Romanian archaeologist) 126,143-44 Roman-Catholic Church 3,13,175Ո39, 178,180,182Ո75,189-91,195, 207, 2Ո, 270Ո17,283,285,287-88,292-94, 296-97Ո36,298-99,302,304-06, 308-13,316-17,322,345-46, з62Ш 387 Roman-Catholic abbey / monasteries 270,275 Roman-Catholic clergy 191,278,280, 281,351 Roman-Catholic context 282 Roman-Catholic monks 265,270 Roman-Catholic nuns 268 Roman Catholicism 281 Roman church 274 Roman influence 286
INDEX Roman Empire see Holy Roman Empire Late Roman Empire 88 Roman buildings 347Ո204 Roman coins 99 Roman city see Rome Roman forts 107 Roman rite 255 Roman See see Holy See Roman times 42, 78, 8onn Romans 157,207-08,286,309 Roman Empire of Constantinople see Byzantine Empire Roman emperor see Byzantine emperor Roman land see Byzantine Empire Roman navy see Byzantine navy Romans 185-86,190,200,206, 227-29, 231,245,249,257 Romanesque architecture / style 4, 5,13,42, 50,333,364,371,372ՈՅՅ Romania (country) 1,3,29,58-60,62,69, 7i 73,75, И5-16,130-32,134-36, *39, 142-43,248, 251 Romanian archaeologists see Romanian historiography Romanian bishopric 3 (Romanian) Greek-Catholic Church 3 Romanian historians see Romanian historiography Romanian historiography 3,5,7,29Ո41, 58,60,62,66,67,75,107,169,173,253, 294Ո30,384 Romanian language 173 Romanian nationalists 4 Romanian Orthodox Church 383 Romanian Plains 65 Romanian provinces 132 Romanian rights 3 Romanian scholars see Romanian historiography Romanian-speaking population see Romanians Romanians 2,3, 52Ո96,53Ո98,153,155, 161Ո59,173-74,176,238,253 Romanized population 113 Romanos / Romanus 1 Lekapenos (Byzantine emperor) 186-90,192-95,197-99, 201-02, 208-09,212, 214 219,224, 2շ6, 232, 235-36 493 Romanos I Romanus 11 Porphyrogenitus (Byzantine emperor) 73Ո72,203,223, 233,235 Romanos the Elder see Romanos 1 Lekapenos Romanos the Melodist (saint) 274 Rome (capital of Italy) 3,189,195,207-11, 256,285-86,288, 290-91Ո21, 292-93, 295-98, 300-01,303, 306-08,310, 313, ՅՅՕ, 344-45, 384Ո6, 387-88 Lateran Palace 296 Roșia Montană (Romanian
village) 110-11 Rostislavich (Rus’ dinasty) 277 Rouen (French city) 351Ո224 Rouphinianai monastery 224 Ruhnus (founder of Rouphinianai monastery in Chalcedon) 224 Runciman, Steven (English historian) 57m, 225 Rus’ (ethnos in early medieval eastern Europe) 75Ո79,199, 215-16,218-19, 232-ՅՅ, 236-37,359 see also Kievan Rus’ Rus’ (metropolitanate) 6 Byzantine-Rus’ war 75 Rus, Vasile (Romanian philologist) 181-82Ո74 Russia see Kievan Rus’ Russian churches 266 Russian mission 213 Russian monks see Slavic monks Russian princes 280Ո43 Russian sources see Slavic sources Russian steppes 250 Russian territories 37 Russians see Rus’ Rusu, Adrian Andrei (Romanian archaeologist) 2-5Ո13,53 Ruttkay (type of archaeological artifacts) 96,98 Sabina (Italian region) 303 Saint-Gilles (French commune) 307 Saint Irene (church in Constantinople) 197 Saint Mary of Pharos (church in Constantinople) 199 Saint Sophia see Hagia Sophia
494 INDEX Sălăgean, Tudor (Romanian historian) 15, 46,51,149,34511195 Salagius, István see Szalagy Salisbury (English city) 351Ո227 Saltavo (archaeological culture) 84,89 Salzburg (Austrian city) 327,334 Sâmpetru, Mihai (Romanian archaeologist) 64,68,76,77 Samuel (Bulgarian emperor) 75,238-39, 241-43- 245,276,386 Samuel Aba (Hungarian king) 104,150,301, ՅՅՕ,ՅՅ2-ՅՅ Sânbenedic (Romanian village) 106Ո113 Sanerai (Romanian village) 164 Sânnicolau de Beiuș (Romanian village) 50 Saracens see Muslim(s) Sarchas see karchas Șard (Romanian village) 164 Sardinia (island) 303 Sardis (capital of the ancient kingdom of Lydia) 361 Sarolta / Sarolta (daughter of Gyula the Elder) 162-63, 165,177-78,247,251 Sata Mare (Romanian city) 52Ո96 Sata Mare county 165 Saul (king of Israel) 219 Sava (river) 259,273,275-79,281 Sava (saint) 263 Savior see Jesus Christ Saxony (German state) 347 Scandinavia (region) 7,309,319,322-24, 329- 344Ո188,345-47.349֊5i Scandinavian lands see Scandinavia Scandinavian Scotland 348 Scandinavian term 215Ո97 Scandinavians 351Ո224 Schabel, Chris (English historian) 345Ո190 Schioppa, Lorenzo (Italian prelate) 310-11П74,313 Schmidt, Hans-Joachim (German historian) 320 Schmink, Andreas (German byzantinologist) 210 Schröckh, Johan Mathias (Austrian historian) 179 Schulze-Dörrlamm, Mechthild (German archaeologist) ШП147 Schuster, Christian F. (Romanian-German archaeologist) 77 Schwartner, Martin von (Hungarian statistician) 294Ո30 Schwartz, Gottfried (German historian) 2, 3,167-74,176-82Ո74,183 Sclavonia (historical region now split between Croatia and Bosnia and
Herzegovina) 287 Școala Ardeleană (publishing house) 182Ո74 Scriptor incertus (Byzantine chronicler) 57 Sebastea (city in Turkey, now Sivas) 186 Sebeș (Romanian town) 29,30,42,60Ո25, 94,106,112 Seifert, Johann (Zipser scholar) 172 Selishte (Bulgarian village) 69Ո59 Semendria see Smederevo Senty church (church in Russia, near the village of Nizhnyaya Teberda) 214 Șerban, Ioan (Romanian historian) 79Ո9 Șerbănescu, Done (Romanian archaeologist) 64,68,76,77 Serbia (country) 74,134,137-38,141-42,145, 255.27θ Serbian Church 263 Serbian monastery 273,275 Serbian monks 281 Serbian population 281 Serbian town 275 Serbs 280 Sergios (ecumenical patriarch) 224 Sergios (papal legate) 190 Shumen (Bulgarian region) 141 Sicily (island) 297,305,322,345.350 Sigismund of Luxembourg (king of Hungary) 270 Silistra (Bulgarian town) 141-42,145,238, 242-43,246 Simon episcopus Vltrasilvanus (bishop of Transylvania) 11,55,338 Simon de Kéza (Hungarian chronicler) 149, 161 Simon of Athens ( Greek writer) 221 Şincai, Gheorghe (Romanian historian) 3, 173 Sirmium (Roman city in Pannonia) see Sremska Mitrovica Sixtus (saint pope) 171 Skazanie 0 russkih knjazjah Xveka (Russian chronicle) 216,219 Skopje (capital of Macedonia) 239
495 INDEX Skylitzes, John / loannes (Byzantine chronicler) 2, з, Ш, 184-86,188,191, 194,196-97,201,203,216-17,220, 222-23,225-26, 233-35,248-49. 255֊5θ. 337, 384 Slavs (group of Indo-European peoples) no, 113,153-55,159,163,176-77,251, 253-54,285 Slavic-Byzantine background 31g Slavic-Byzantine world 316-17 Slavic finds 78 Slavic lands 37,161 Slavic language 160 (South-)Slavic mission 213 Slavic monks 260Ո16,266,280-81 Slavic origin 110,154Ո24,257 Slavic sources 249,256m, 257 Slavicization 180 Slavonic alphabet see Cyrillic alphabet Sion (Romanian village) 59, 66-68, 77,109, 112 Slon-La Ciungă 59Ո12 Slovakia (country) 134,138-39,141,168,170 Slovaks 172 Smederevo (Serbian city) 244-45 Sofronie (abbot) 280 Solnoc county (historical region now split between Hungary and Romania) 164 Solomon (Hungarian king) 44, 302, 303, 306 Solomon (prophet) 217 Someșul Mare (river) 156,162 Someșul Mic (river) 149,153,155-56,159, 162 Somogy (historical Hungarian county) 276 Somorjai, Adam (Benedictine historian) 291 Sophia (saint) 282 Sopianae (Roman town, now Pécs) 331 Sopron (Hungarian city) 170 Spain (medieval kingdom) 297, 298,303, 30θ Biblioteca Nacional de España 194, 201, 203,216, 223,234-35 Speech about Batu’s murder (old Russian chronicle) 256m Spinéi, Victor (Romanian historian) 141,156 Spoleto (Italian city) 303 Spondanus, Henri (French historian) 175 Srem (historical region now split between Serbia, Croatia and Hungary) 260Ո15, 273 275-76, 278Ո40 Sremska Mitrovica (Serbian city) 175, 242-43, 255, 260Ո14-15, 267, 273, 275-79,281,335. յ86ո8 Byzantine monastery of St Demetrius 275-81
Stahl, Henri H. (Romanian sociologist) 70Ո64 Staikos, Mikhail (Orthodox metropolitan) 182Ո75 Stancev, Stanerò (Bulgarian archaeologist) 145 Stanojev, Nebojsa (Serbian historian) 274 Staré Město (Czech town) 41 Ștefan, Gheorghe (Romanian archaeologist) 139,142 Stephen i (ecumenical patriarch) 187,189 Stephen I (Hungarian king) 5, 6,11,15, 44-46, 48-50, 53,75,104,110,113, 149-50,157,159,162-66,169,170-71, 179,182, 239,240-42, 246, 250-52, 254, 258, 260Ո15,264, 267-68, 270, 272, 284, 287,289-90, 292-93,297-302.304-06, 308, 310Ո73,311,313-14, 325Ո39. 326-34. 336. 338-39,349,351-52. 366Ո27,382m, 384Ո6, 387-88 Stephen II (ecumenical patriarch) 188, 219 Stephen ш (Hungarian prince) 277 Stephen Lekapenos (Byzantine emperor) i86n6,187,193,199, 202 Stephen the Protomartyr (saint) 329 Siūtingus / Stiltinck, Joannes (Jesuit scholar) 169-70,178-80 Știrbu, Maria (Romanian anthropologist) 81Ո1 Stoica, Octavian (Romanian archaeologist) 77 Stojkovski, Boris (Serbian historian) 264, 33511130 Stosch, Ferdinand (German scholar) 168 Stoudios Monastery 263 Strategihan (Byzantine manual of war) 228 Strigonium see Esztergom Strodtmann, Johann Christoph (German scholar) 168
496 INDEX Strumica (Macedonian city) 70Ո62,142 Surangi (canon, historian) 311,314 Şuletea (Romanian village) 116-18,120,123, 133-139.141 Sullivan, Alice Izabella (American art historian) u, 167,237 Sultana (Romanian village) 89,112 Sunad see Chanadin Supplex Libellus Valachorum (petition from 1792) 3. 4,173 Susek (Serbian village) 276 Sutri (Italian village) 295 Sviatoslav (king of Kievan Rus’) 219,232 Swabia (historic region in Germany) 305 Sweden (country) 323-24,347 Swedish historiography 347 Sylvester i (pope) 286 Sylvester il (pope) 286-89,291՜93,297 299,300Ո42,306,310-12,314-15, 325Ո39 Symeon (Bulgarian emperor) 40,61,69,72, 74,155,157-58,186-88 Syrmia see Srem Syria (country) 209 Syro-Palestinian cultural context 133 Syro-Palmyra 134 Szabolcs (Hungarian village) 370-71032 Szakács, Béla Zsolt (Hungarian art historian) 5,383114 Szalagy, István (Hungarian historian) 179 Szatmár (Romanian city, now Satu Mare) 278 Szávaszentdemeter see Sremska Mitrovica Szeged (Hungarian city) 28Ո39 Szeghalom (Hungarian town) 152 Székesfehérvár (royal residence of Hungary) 277 Crusaders monastery 277 Szeklers (Hungarian subgroup living in Szeklerland) 174 Szeklerland (historical region in eastern Transylvania) 175Ո42 Szekszárd (Hungarian city) 364-65 Széli, Márta (Hungarian archaeologist) 146 Szende, Katalin (Hungarian historian) 319 Szentes Szentlászló (Hungarian village) 146 Szerémség see Srem Szerémvár see Sremska Mitrovica Szőny (Hungarian town) 141 Szovák, Kornél (Hungarian historian) 271Ո22 Tacitus (Roman historian) 389 Takács, Imre (Hungarian art historian) 48 Takács, Miklós
(Hungarian archaeologist) 4, 5Π13, ւ8ոշօ, 48, 52ոց6,240,383Ո4 Takimovo (Bulgarian village) 141,145 Taktica (Byzantine military treatise) 228 Taktikon Beneševič (Byzantine chronicle) 210 Tallata see Veliki Gradac Tápióbicske (Hungarian village) 142 Țara Hațegului (historical region in Transylvania) 163 Târgșor (Romanian village) 59,65,66, 68, 72Ո71, 77 Tarkatzous (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Târnava (river) 159 Tartar invasion see Mongol invasion Tasis (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Tășnad / Tasnád (Romanian village) 164, 341 Tata (Hungarian town) 143 Taxis (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Tebelis (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Țeligrad (Slavic name of Blandiana) 109 see also Bandiana Teleki, József (Hungarian count) 172 Temes (island between Cuvin and Palanka) 245 see also Timișoara Temesváry, János (Hungarian historian) 164 Tengerfehérvár see Biograd na Moru Tephrike (Turkish town, now Divriği) 186 Termacsu (Hungarian chieftain) 234-35, 256m Termatzous (Hungarian chieftain) see Termacsu Terra Ultrasilvana 149,152-55,158-59,162, 239-42,247,386 see also Transylvania Theiner, Augustin (German historian) 313 Themes see Timișoara Theodor of Sebastea (Byzantine chronicler) 186 Theodora (Byzantine empress) 186 Theodore (metropolitan of Alania) 214
INDEX Theodorescu, Răzvan (Romanian art historian) 383Ո5 Theodosius (saint) 276,277,278,280Ո43 Theodosius of Antioch (patriarch) 208 Theodulos (Bulgarian archbishop) 262 Theomnestus (Greek writer) 221 Theophana of Constantinople (princess) 286, 292 Theophanes (protovestiarios) 226 Theophanos (opponent of tetragamy) 226-27,233 Theophanos the Confessor (Byzantine chronicler) 185,213 Theophylact Lekapenos (Byzantine patriarch) 2,184-92,194-98,201-04, շօ6,208-12,215,218-26, 228, 232-37, 249,257 Theophylact of Nicomedia (bishop) 225 Theophylact of Ochrid (archbishop) 243 Theophylact of Tourkia (bishop) 241,254, 258,260Ո15 Theophylact the Unbearable (father of Emperor Romanos i Lekapenos) 186 Thietmar of Merseburg (prince-bishop) 291 Thoroczkay, Gábor (Hungarian historian) 248, ЗЗІП90, ՅՅ7Ո140 Thosu (Hungarian chieftain) 152 Thurocius I Thuróczy, János (Hungarian chronicler) 175 Tibiscum (Roman town, now Jupa in Romania) 244 Tibiscus see Timiș Tihany (Hungarian village) 281 Benedictine monastery 265-66, 277 Greek monastery 266 Oroszkő 266 Tikhomirov Mikhail Nikolajevich (Russian scientist) 216 Timbisko 244,245 Timiș (river) 244 Timișoara (Romanian city) 244 Timok (geographical region in Serbia) 238 Timon, Samuel (Jesuit historian) 167, 174-78,181 Tisa / Tisza (river) 15mi, 53Ո98,106,138-39, 152,180,239-40,250, 259, 276 Tisza area 159 Tiszántúl see Transtisza region see also Upper Tisza region 497 Tiszaeszlár-Sinkahegy (Hungarian village) 141 Tiszaörveny (Hungarian village) 142 Titel (Serbian village) 255,282 St. Sophia chapter 282 Točik, Anton (Slovak archaeologist) 141 Tomis
(Greek-Byzatine city in Dobrudja) 242 Tonelli, Tommaso (Italian scholar) 175Ո40 Toptanov, Dimitr (Bulgarian archaeologis) 145 Toropu, Octavian (Romanian archaeologist) 77 Toulouse (French city) 298Ո40 Tourkia (Byzantine name for Hungary) 1, 2,4-6,15, 48, 52,161,182,184-85,234, 23θ-37. 239,241-42, 246-49, 254, 256-58Ո7,259-60Ո15, 261П16,264,268, 272, 335,358, 384, 386-87,389 Tourkon 254,258,261,358 see also Turks Tóth, Sándor László (Hungarian historian) 156 Transdanubia(n) region 22, 328,329, 330 Transtisza region 250, 259, 263 Transylvania (historical region in Romania) 1-6, 8,11-13,15,29,40, 44Ո73, 50-52Ո96,53,55,60-62,71-75,78,79, 84Ո24,88, 89,95Ո69,96,104,106,107, 109, Ո2,131-32,136,138-39,149,152-59, 161,162,163,164,165,166-67,172-82, 239,248,250-55,258-59,263-64,283, 309,313,320,326,335, ՅՅ7-41,343, 345-46,349,351,354,357,359,380, 383-87,389 Transylvanian Byzantine Bishopric 160, 174,176, 247, 258-60, 335,338,340,346, 349, 388 Transylvanian Catholic Bishopric 2, 11-13,15,18, 32, 471184,49,50, 54, 55, 114,164-67,179, 240, 247,253-54, 258, 313,316-18,326, 333, 335, 337, 339-44, 346, 350-53, 366Ո27,387-88 Transylvanian cemeteries 98, 99 Transylvanian School (cultural movement) 3,4Ո8,173-74 Treadgold, Warren (American historian) 185 Trianon (treaty of) 4
498 INDEX Trinity (Christian doctrine) 204-06, շս, 237 Trnovec nad Vahom (Slovakian village) 141 Troița (Bulgarian village) 142 Tryphon (ecumenical patriarch) 188-89 Tsar’grad see Constantinople Tudorie, Ionuț (Romanian theologian) 237 Tuhutum (Hungarian chieftain) 151-52, 156,176 Tulcea (Romanian county) 139-40,142,144 Turanian horse 232 Turcuș, Șerban (Romanian historian) 49, 247,283,335Ո126,345Ո196 Turda (Romanian town) 155,163 Turda county 164 Turin (Italian city) 199Ո52 Turkey see Tourkia Turkey (country) 2 Turks (Byzantine name for Hungarians) 184-85,219,226,228,230-31,233,249, 257,335 see also Hungarians Turkic origin 162 Turkic word 163,273 Turzol (today Hungarian village Tarcal) Tuscany (Italian region) 296 Tychon (saint) 266 Tymes see Timișoara Tyrnau (Austrian town) 175Ո42 151 Ungheria see Hungary Urban il (pope) 307 Ukraine (country) 134,138-39,141,143 Ukrainian steppes 250 Ulpia Troiana Sarmisegetuza (capital of the Roman Dacia) 375Ո35 Umayyad caliphate 208 Ungrovlahia (Metropolitan of) 174 Unguraș (Romanian village) 155 Upper Hungary 168 Upper Tisza region 74,251 Ural region 232 Ursu, Ioana (Romanian historian) 115,283 Utrecht (city in Netherlands) 169Ո11 Vác (Hungarian town) 157,326,332-33 Vajk see Stephen 1 (Hungarian king) Vanderputten, Steven (Belgian historian) 32° 4 Vardar region Vardariote Turk 6,335 Vaslui (Romanian county) 140 Vata (Black Hungarian chieftain) 301 Vătășianu, Virgil (Romanian art historian) 41,359,3θ8 Vatican (city-state) 31ЈП74,313 Vatican Apostolic Archive 311Ո74,313 Vatican Secret Archive 313 Vatican Apostolic Library 244,348
Vauchez, Andé (French medievalist) 309 Veliki Gradac (Croatian village) 107-08 Venice (Italian city) 291 Venetian Crete 345 Verdun (French city) 301Ո44 Véstő-Mágori Domb (Hungarian village) 146 Veszprém (Hungarian city) 142,242,265, 267-68,326,328,330,334-35,340Ո170, 34θ, 352 rotunda chapel 328 Veszprémvölgy (Byzantine nunneiy) 246,254,260Ո15,267-68,335 Veszprémy, László (Hungarian historian) 271Ո22 Vicodorum (village in Netherlands) 169mi Vidin (Bulgarian town) 238-43,272 Vienna (capital of Austria) 3,182Ո75,311, ЗИ Vienne (French commune) 301Ո44 Viișoara (Romanian village) 65Ո42,77 Vîlceanu, Dumitru (Romanian archaeologist) 119,127-28,140,145 Viminacium (Roman town, now Kostolac in Serbia) 243 Vinča (suburban settlement of Belgrade) 141,145 Vințu de Jos (Romanian town) 106,112 Virgin Mary (Theotokos) 123-25,130-31, 199,200,218,236,261,267-68,271,274, 293-94,329,333 Marian devotion 293,333 Marian theology 293 Visegrad (Hungarian settlement) 265-67 Catholic monastery 265 ’ Greek monastery 265 Vita ofSaint Basil the Younger see Life of Saint Basil the Younger
INDEX Vitus of Nitra (bishop) 281 Vlachs see Romanians Vladimir I the Great (king of Kievan Rus’) 219, 237 359 Vladimir Rasate (Bulgarian emperor) 109 Vladimirko Volodarevich (king of Halych) 277 Vodena (Greek city) 243 Vodoča (Macedonian village) 70Ո62 Voicu, C. (Romanian archaeologist) 77 Vojvodina (historical region in Serbia) 274 Volga (river) 89 Volga region 232 Vranjevo (Serbian settlement, now suburb of Novi Bečej) 260Ո14 Vrbas (Serbian town) 282 Vršac (Serbian city) 145 Vukovar (Croatian city) 276 Vyšehrad (historic fort in Prague) 141 Wagner, Ferenc (Jesuit historian) 174 Walandar see Adrianople Waldhiitter von Adlershaufen, Stephan (German scholar) 169 Wallachia (medieval Romanian country) 58, 61, 66-69, 71-74 Weissenburg see Alba Iulia Wenceslas I (duke of Bohemia) 329Ո63 Werbőczy, István (Hungarian legal theorist) ЗИ-315 West see Western world Western Church see Roman-Catholic Church Western Plain (geographical region in Romania) 163 Western saints 171, 335 Western world 285-86, 288,318Ո8,351Ո225 William I, count Burgundy 297Ո36 William I, duke of Aquitaine 295 499 Windisch, Karl Gottlieb von (Zipser writer) 172 Wittenberg (German town) 179 Wladislaw in (Polish-Hungarian king) 245 Worms (German city) 345 Yaroslav the Wise (king of Kievan Rus’) 266,301 York (Walled city) 329Ո68 Zadar (Croatian city) 141 Zágráb / Zagreb (capital of Croatia) 327, 334,352 Zajtay, Imre (Hungarian jurist) 284 Zalău (Romanian city) 164 Zaltas (Hungarian chieftain) 234 Zarka, János (Hungarian scholar) 170 Zeguholmu see Szeghalom Zichy, Ferenc (Hungarian bishop) 169 Zipser(s) (German-
speaking ethnic group developed in today Slovakia) 168,172 Zirc (Hungarian town) 370,371Ո32 Zlatna (Romanian town) 79,109-10,112 Zobolsu (Hungarian chieftain) 152 Zoerard (Benedictine saint) 308Ո65 Zoltan (Hungarian nobleman) 163 Zonaras, loannes (Byzantine chronicler) 256m, 257Ո4 Zselicszentjakab (ruined Benedictine monastery in Hungary) 4ՕՈ59, 54Ո106 Zuckerman, Constantin (French byzantinologist) 197,215,237 Zulta (Hungarian chieftain) 156 Zumbor (Hungarian chieftain) 165 Zsoldos, Attila (Hungarian historian) 384Ո6 Zsomboly see Pâncota Zwonimir of Dalmatia (king of Croatia) 305-06 |
| any_adam_object | 1 |
| any_adam_object_boolean | 1 |
| author2 | Marcu Istrate, Daniela 1964- Mureşan, Dan Ioan 1974- Rustoiu, Gabriel Tiberiu |
| author2_role | edt edt edt |
| author2_variant | i d m id idm d i m di dim g t r gt gtr |
| author_GND | (DE-588)1063223415 (DE-588)1056073659 (DE-588)1168768500 |
| author_facet | Marcu Istrate, Daniela 1964- Mureşan, Dan Ioan 1974- Rustoiu, Gabriel Tiberiu |
| building | Verbundindex |
| bvnumber | BV048297583 |
| contents | From the Greek Bishop Hierotheos to the Latin Bishop Simon: The Churches in Alba Iulia and the Controversies Related to the Beginnings of the Diocese of Transylvania / Daniela Marcu Istrate -- Ecclesiastical Consequences of the Restoration of Byzantine Power in the Danubian Region / Alexandru Madgearu -- The 10th- to 11th-Century Pillared-Church in Alba Iulia: Reconstruction Proposals / Nicolae Călin Chifăr and Marius Mihail Păsculescu. |
| ctrlnum | (OCoLC)1336956138 (DE-599)BVBBV048297583 |
| era | Geschichte 900-1100 gnd |
| era_facet | Geschichte 900-1100 |
| format | Book |
| fullrecord | <?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><collection xmlns="http://www.loc.gov/MARC21/slim"><record><leader>00000nam a2200000 cb4500</leader><controlfield tag="001">BV048297583</controlfield><controlfield tag="003">DE-604</controlfield><controlfield tag="005">20240510</controlfield><controlfield tag="007">t</controlfield><controlfield tag="008">220623s2022 a||| |||| 00||| eng d</controlfield><datafield tag="020" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">9789004515772</subfield><subfield code="q">hbk</subfield><subfield code="9">978-90-04-51577-2</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(OCoLC)1336956138</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(DE-599)BVBBV048297583</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="040" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-604</subfield><subfield code="b">ger</subfield><subfield code="e">rda</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="041" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">eng</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="049" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-Re13</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-Y3</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-20</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">OST</subfield><subfield code="q">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="2">fid</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">6,23</subfield><subfield code="2">ssgn</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="245" ind1="1" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Christianization in early medieval Transylvania</subfield><subfield code="b">the oldest church in Transylvania and its interpretation</subfield><subfield code="c">edited by Daniela Marcu Istrate, Dan Ioan Mureşan, Gabriel Tiberiu Rustoiu</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="264" ind1=" " ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Leiden ; Boston</subfield><subfield code="b">Brill</subfield><subfield code="c">[2022]</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="264" ind1=" " ind2="4"><subfield code="c">© 2022</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="300" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">XXII, 499 Seiten</subfield><subfield code="b">Illustrationen, Diagramme, Karten, Pläne</subfield><subfield code="c">24 cm</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="336" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">txt</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacontent</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="337" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">n</subfield><subfield code="2">rdamedia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="338" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">nc</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacarrier</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="490" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450</subfield><subfield code="v">volume 83</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="505" ind1="8" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">From the Greek Bishop Hierotheos to the Latin Bishop Simon: The Churches in Alba Iulia and the Controversies Related to the Beginnings of the Diocese of Transylvania / Daniela Marcu Istrate -- Ecclesiastical Consequences of the Restoration of Byzantine Power in the Danubian Region / Alexandru Madgearu -- The 10th- to 11th-Century Pillared-Church in Alba Iulia: Reconstruction Proposals / Nicolae Călin Chifăr and Marius Mihail Păsculescu.</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="520" ind1="3" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">"Little is known about the Christianization of east-central and eastern Europe, due to the fragmentary nature of the historical record. Yet occasionally, unexpected archaeological discoveries can offer fresh angles and new insights. This volume presents such an example: the discovery of a Byzantine-like church in Alba Iulia, Transylvania, dating from the 10th century - a unique find in terms of both age and function. Next to its ruins, another church was built at the end of the 11th century, following a Roman Catholic architectural model, soon to become the seat of the Latin bishopric of Transylvania. Who built the older, Byzantine-style church, and what was the political, religious and cultural context of the church? How does this new discovery affect our perception of the ecclesiastical history of Transylvania? A new reading of the archaeological and historical record prompted by these questions is presented here, thereby opening up new challenges for further research."</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="648" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 900-1100</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Christianisierung</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4121091-8</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Kirche</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4030702-5</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="651" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Karlsburg</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4084851-6</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Church architecture / Romania / Alba Iulia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Archaeology, Medieval / Romania / Alba Iulia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Excavations (Archaeology) / Romania / Alba Iulia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Transylvania (Romania) / Church history</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Alba Iulia (Romania) / Antiquities</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Transylvania (Romania) / Antiquities</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="655" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4143413-4</subfield><subfield code="a">Aufsatzsammlung</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd-content</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Karlsburg</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4084851-6</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Kirche</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4030702-5</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Christianisierung</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4121091-8</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="3"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 900-1100</subfield><subfield code="A">z</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="5">DE-604</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Marcu Istrate, Daniela</subfield><subfield code="d">1964-</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)1063223415</subfield><subfield code="4">edt</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Mureşan, Dan Ioan</subfield><subfield code="d">1974-</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)1056073659</subfield><subfield code="4">edt</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Rustoiu, Gabriel Tiberiu</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)1168768500</subfield><subfield code="4">edt</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="776" ind1="0" ind2="8"><subfield code="i">Erscheint auch als</subfield><subfield code="n">Online-Ausgabe</subfield><subfield code="z">978-90-04-51586-4</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="830" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450</subfield><subfield code="v">volume 83</subfield><subfield code="w">(DE-604)BV044684535</subfield><subfield code="9">83</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033677432&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Inhaltsverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033677432&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Literaturverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033677432&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Register // Gemischte Register</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="n">oe</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="q">BSB_NED_20221012</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">200.9</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09021</subfield><subfield code="g">498</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="943" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-033677432</subfield></datafield></record></collection> |
| genre | (DE-588)4143413-4 Aufsatzsammlung gnd-content |
| genre_facet | Aufsatzsammlung |
| geographic | Karlsburg (DE-588)4084851-6 gnd |
| geographic_facet | Karlsburg |
| id | DE-604.BV048297583 |
| illustrated | Illustrated |
| index_date | 2024-07-03T20:05:44Z |
| indexdate | 2024-10-11T18:01:04Z |
| institution | BVB |
| isbn | 9789004515772 |
| language | English |
| oai_aleph_id | oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-033677432 |
| oclc_num | 1336956138 |
| open_access_boolean | |
| owner | DE-Re13 DE-BY-UBR DE-12 DE-Y3 DE-20 |
| owner_facet | DE-Re13 DE-BY-UBR DE-12 DE-Y3 DE-20 |
| physical | XXII, 499 Seiten Illustrationen, Diagramme, Karten, Pläne 24 cm |
| psigel | BSB_NED_20221012 |
| publishDate | 2022 |
| publishDateSearch | 2022 |
| publishDateSort | 2022 |
| publisher | Brill |
| record_format | marc |
| series | East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450 |
| series2 | East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450 |
| spelling | Christianization in early medieval Transylvania the oldest church in Transylvania and its interpretation edited by Daniela Marcu Istrate, Dan Ioan Mureşan, Gabriel Tiberiu Rustoiu Leiden ; Boston Brill [2022] © 2022 XXII, 499 Seiten Illustrationen, Diagramme, Karten, Pläne 24 cm txt rdacontent n rdamedia nc rdacarrier East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450 volume 83 From the Greek Bishop Hierotheos to the Latin Bishop Simon: The Churches in Alba Iulia and the Controversies Related to the Beginnings of the Diocese of Transylvania / Daniela Marcu Istrate -- Ecclesiastical Consequences of the Restoration of Byzantine Power in the Danubian Region / Alexandru Madgearu -- The 10th- to 11th-Century Pillared-Church in Alba Iulia: Reconstruction Proposals / Nicolae Călin Chifăr and Marius Mihail Păsculescu. "Little is known about the Christianization of east-central and eastern Europe, due to the fragmentary nature of the historical record. Yet occasionally, unexpected archaeological discoveries can offer fresh angles and new insights. This volume presents such an example: the discovery of a Byzantine-like church in Alba Iulia, Transylvania, dating from the 10th century - a unique find in terms of both age and function. Next to its ruins, another church was built at the end of the 11th century, following a Roman Catholic architectural model, soon to become the seat of the Latin bishopric of Transylvania. Who built the older, Byzantine-style church, and what was the political, religious and cultural context of the church? How does this new discovery affect our perception of the ecclesiastical history of Transylvania? A new reading of the archaeological and historical record prompted by these questions is presented here, thereby opening up new challenges for further research." Geschichte 900-1100 gnd rswk-swf Christianisierung (DE-588)4121091-8 gnd rswk-swf Kirche (DE-588)4030702-5 gnd rswk-swf Karlsburg (DE-588)4084851-6 gnd rswk-swf Church architecture / Romania / Alba Iulia Archaeology, Medieval / Romania / Alba Iulia Excavations (Archaeology) / Romania / Alba Iulia Transylvania (Romania) / Church history Alba Iulia (Romania) / Antiquities Transylvania (Romania) / Antiquities (DE-588)4143413-4 Aufsatzsammlung gnd-content Karlsburg (DE-588)4084851-6 g Kirche (DE-588)4030702-5 s Christianisierung (DE-588)4121091-8 s Geschichte 900-1100 z DE-604 Marcu Istrate, Daniela 1964- (DE-588)1063223415 edt Mureşan, Dan Ioan 1974- (DE-588)1056073659 edt Rustoiu, Gabriel Tiberiu (DE-588)1168768500 edt Erscheint auch als Online-Ausgabe 978-90-04-51586-4 East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450 volume 83 (DE-604)BV044684535 83 Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033677432&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Inhaltsverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033677432&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Literaturverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033677432&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Register // Gemischte Register |
| spellingShingle | Christianization in early medieval Transylvania the oldest church in Transylvania and its interpretation East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450 From the Greek Bishop Hierotheos to the Latin Bishop Simon: The Churches in Alba Iulia and the Controversies Related to the Beginnings of the Diocese of Transylvania / Daniela Marcu Istrate -- Ecclesiastical Consequences of the Restoration of Byzantine Power in the Danubian Region / Alexandru Madgearu -- The 10th- to 11th-Century Pillared-Church in Alba Iulia: Reconstruction Proposals / Nicolae Călin Chifăr and Marius Mihail Păsculescu. Christianisierung (DE-588)4121091-8 gnd Kirche (DE-588)4030702-5 gnd |
| subject_GND | (DE-588)4121091-8 (DE-588)4030702-5 (DE-588)4084851-6 (DE-588)4143413-4 |
| title | Christianization in early medieval Transylvania the oldest church in Transylvania and its interpretation |
| title_auth | Christianization in early medieval Transylvania the oldest church in Transylvania and its interpretation |
| title_exact_search | Christianization in early medieval Transylvania the oldest church in Transylvania and its interpretation |
| title_exact_search_txtP | Christianization in early medieval Transylvania the oldest church in Transylvania and its interpretation |
| title_full | Christianization in early medieval Transylvania the oldest church in Transylvania and its interpretation edited by Daniela Marcu Istrate, Dan Ioan Mureşan, Gabriel Tiberiu Rustoiu |
| title_fullStr | Christianization in early medieval Transylvania the oldest church in Transylvania and its interpretation edited by Daniela Marcu Istrate, Dan Ioan Mureşan, Gabriel Tiberiu Rustoiu |
| title_full_unstemmed | Christianization in early medieval Transylvania the oldest church in Transylvania and its interpretation edited by Daniela Marcu Istrate, Dan Ioan Mureşan, Gabriel Tiberiu Rustoiu |
| title_short | Christianization in early medieval Transylvania |
| title_sort | christianization in early medieval transylvania the oldest church in transylvania and its interpretation |
| title_sub | the oldest church in Transylvania and its interpretation |
| topic | Christianisierung (DE-588)4121091-8 gnd Kirche (DE-588)4030702-5 gnd |
| topic_facet | Christianisierung Kirche Karlsburg Aufsatzsammlung |
| url | http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033677432&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033677432&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033677432&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |
| volume_link | (DE-604)BV044684535 |
| work_keys_str_mv | AT marcuistratedaniela christianizationinearlymedievaltransylvaniatheoldestchurchintransylvaniaanditsinterpretation AT muresandanioan christianizationinearlymedievaltransylvaniatheoldestchurchintransylvaniaanditsinterpretation AT rustoiugabrieltiberiu christianizationinearlymedievaltransylvaniatheoldestchurchintransylvaniaanditsinterpretation |